Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 336

Only God Can Give God:

The Seven Foundational Principles of The Path

The Living One

Preface
Slow down. Be still. Quiet yourself. Do not attempt to read quickly. Be with Me. If you are a serious seeker of Truth, God, the Higher Life, and True Realization, then you have nowhere more important to be, and you have nothing more important to do. If you are a serious seeker and student of life, you are beginning to study the most important and most life-changing Text you will ever read. Do not read in order to get to the end. Do not read to consider yourself finished with study of the Teaching. Do not skip to the end of the Book, or to the end of a chapter, looking for a summary statement. If you read in any of these ways, then, in your haste and superficiality, you will not understand the mystery of the Book, which is Given in every minute of quiet and sincere study, and on every page. For the serious seeker, the meaning of the Book is the intuitive understanding of how to live the Way of Freedom, and that intuitive understanding is Given throughout the Book, and transcends, but includes, ideas and words. You may one day realize that your study of the Teaching of Freedom is far more and far deeper than merely reading the Words on the page. The Words on the page are not an end unto themselves, and are not intended to fill your mind with ideas as you do with, for example, a magazine, novel, or religious or spiritual book. The Written facts and ideas found in the Teaching are a real connection to Me, and, in that connection, are a tool I use to Give the serious seeker, the direct, silent, unspoken insight into the striking contrast between his continual, natural, subtle and gross ways of clinging, self-feeding, and self-protection, and the Unnatural Way of Freedom. That insight into the contrast between the natural way and the Unnatural Way, is the intuitive understanding to which I am Pointing. Study is a real connection with the One Who Writes the Teaching. Study is an altar at which I Reside. The real intuitive sense of direction that is realized only in the Way of Freedom and by Grace, is not found in superficial conceptual knowledge which you find in the reading of, for example, academics and newspapers. If superficial conceptual facts, ideas, and principles were all that were needed for Growth, then any person who merely reads the Words on these pages, would eventually Realize Freedom. Grace-Given intuitive understanding and insight is the primary and most powerful form of knowledge a seeker requires, in order to truly traverse the Way of Freedom to true GodRealization. Intuitive understanding is Given by Grace, and the seeker lives according to the profound lead it provides, on both subtle and gross levels, until true Ego-Death and God-Realization. The Teaching of Freedom is not filled with spiritual or religious fluff that will delude you into feeling good about yourself, but will reveal to you a depth and clarity about yourself, and about your possibilities, and about That which we call God, heretofore unknown. The Teaching will not offer you more spiritual nonsense which feeds your vanity, or any other aspect of your fear and selfishness. But, if you are a serious and sincere seeker of Truth, then the Teaching will serve as a tool in awakening your intuitive understanding of yourself, God, and the Way of Freedom. You will also find that, for the first time in your life, you have a sense of certainty and hope unlike any you have ever known. That which is True and Real brings substance and direction to the mind, heart, and life of the serious seeker of God-Realization. However, the Supreme Intelligence and Heart of God, Knows the heart of a seeker who encounters Him. God will not Give that understanding and insight to a superficial, half-hearted, and casual spiritual-hobbyist, even though such a person may sit in a Meeting room with God Incarnate for a decade, Surrounded and Impacted by My Presence and Force which goes beyond this Body to 2

infinity. No one can deceive God by putting on a mask of sincerity, for the heart, and not contrived appearances and behaviors, tells who you really are, and tells that which you really want and how much you want it. And, that which is in the heart is reflected in how one actually lives in every moment of every day, whether alone or with others. God Creates every cell of you, so, of course, He Knows you, and Knows you better than you know yourself. Intuitive understanding is Given only to those whose heart already belongs to Him, and who desperately want to live His Way and Realize Him above all else. Intuitive understanding and insight are not Given to those who want to keep a safe distance internally, and who want to keep their natural lives and selfish ways intact, while exhibiting a mere outer and temporary appearance of surrender, humility, and giving when it suits their ulterior, impure motives. Part of being genuine and honest in your own heart, and letting go of the spiritual vanity behind which you may hide, is recognizing, at least conceptually, your lack of genuine Spiritual advancement and direction, despite your many previous years of seeking, reading, and meeting spiritual teachers. If any of your past spiritual and religious endeavors had actually worked to satisfactorily lessen your suffering, if all those paths, practices, and belief-systems were truly of God and His Way, if they had provided you with the sense of clarity, certainty, and direction you are seeking, then you would not still be seeking, and you would not be reading this Book. You would have already found the Way, and you would not care, and would not take the time, to look elsewhere, including here. If you had already found This which we call God and His Way, you would be too enmeshed in That, and would be too busy living It and seeking Realization, and would simply have no inclination to continue seeking, and you would, therefore, not be taking time to read this Book, or any spiritual or religious text. The Teaching of Freedom is for those very few who are not content to spend the rest of their lives wallowing in spiritual practices, religious beliefs, psychological and physical therapies, and other nonsense, but who sincerely want to know True God, the one Foundation of existence, above all else. God and the Way of Freedom cannot be added to, and integrated with, your storehouse of spiritual paths, practices, and belief-systems. The Way of Freedom is not a belief-system or philosophy. It is a real, concrete, and moment-tomoment Way of living, and is based on real subtle and gross experience, and is, therefore, based on real knowledge. Belief is empty and, as all scientists and serious students of life know, belief does not qualify as knowledge. Belief is no more than fluffy ideas in the mind, with no basis in that which is real or possible to be real. You can believe any idea you wish, such as Santa Claus or an afterlife, but simply because you believe an idea to be true does not mean that the idea represents that which is actually real or actually possible to be real. A belief is an idea which is assumed to represent that which is real, or possible to be real, when, in fact, it does not. (An example of a belief is the common religious idea of an extraterrestrial heaven.) Belief is the basis for psychosis, and religious and spiritual persons are, to various degrees, psychotic. Knowledge, on the other hand, is based on ones own real experience, and is, therefore, full and powerful. The serious student of the Way of Freedom discovers that belief, and the real Faith of the serious follower, are in no way similar. The serious seeker is never asked by Me or any follower to believe any idea as fact and truth, as is common in religions, and in spiritual paths and practices. I Suggest that a sincere seeker be open and passionate for the Gift of direct intuitive understanding and insight, as he carefully and deeply studies and considers the Teaching of Freedom. I also Suggest that he personally come to God Incarnate, and Meet the true Buddha, the real Avadhuta and Avatar, and let all that he sees and experiences, and all that Transpires in his being and life, be his real and concrete verification of all that is Said in the Teaching. Do not believe Me, but discover the Truth of Me and the Teaching for

yourself; then, live your life within and without by understanding and Grace, and eventually Realize Me as I Am, in and Beyond this Body. The Path of true Freedom and Happiness is not found in an evening lecture, weekend seminar, enlightenment intensive, or two-week retreat. It is not another morsel found on the modern spiritual buffet, that you can consume and decide if you like the flavor. It is a Way of life, and involves a fundamental reversal in how you are tending to live in every moment, which is by fear, clinging, self-feeding, and self-protection. The serious seeker realizes that he cannot get, consume, and own God, as the millions of spiritual-hobbyists unsuccessfully try to do every day, but he increasingly allows himself and his selfish ways to be Replaced with God and His Way of Freedom. The one Way of Freedom is not Given by the thousands of spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus found on the popular spiritual circuit. The serious seeker finds that all paths do not lead to God, as is so often claimed by the masses who are indoctrinated with spiritual-correctness. Only one God exists, and He does indeed have a monopoly on Himself, and on His one Way of Freedom. The Teaching of Freedom will make you very uncomfortable, and possibly even angry, as you find many of your long-held presumptions about yourself and That which we call God, realistically, logically, and experientially debunked. The love of other people does not mean that you must accept their silly ideas as truth, and rejecting their spiritual and religious nonsense does not mean that you despise them. The serious seeker wants the Truth more than he wants to avoid intellectual or emotional conflict with others. The spiritual and religious masses will always be wrong about God and GodRealization or Enlightenment: that is the nature of nature, and those who belong to it, and the serious seeker realizes why that is true and accepts it. But, if you do not know where you are going, then it is indeed true that all roads will take you there. Remember: This Writing is an introduction to a Path, a Way of life, which is completely other-than your current ordinary and spiritual ways of living. Bear that in mind as you continue reading, even as you erroneously think to yourself, I know that already.. I caution you to not confuse any spiritual paths and practices, with the Grace and Way of Freedom being offered. You will find, as you consider the Teaching more deeply, that similar vernacular is not an indicator of similar meaning. Read with the mind, but behold from the deep heart-space of intuitive understanding. And, in the process, exercise extreme discernment between My Message and Way of true Freedom, and the nonsense found on the popular spiritual circuit. I, and the Way of Freedom, have nothing in common with the absurdity found at the modern spiritual buffet. The Teaching of Freedom is not a re-statement of any religion or spiritual teaching. It is not a conglomeration of ideas taken from the myriad of spiritual teachings, paths, and practices available today, as is so prevalent. It is not a re-packaging and re-naming of any specific teaching, path, or practice, which is also common. Furthermore, the core-level principles of the Path of Freedom are not found anywhere at the spiritual buffet, even though some of the specific English terms I must use - such as God, Path, Spiritual, Grace, Enlightenment, and Freedom - are similar or identical to those found on the spiritual circuit. The Teaching is a Gift directly from Me, and is Written directly by Me, the Infinite and Eternal One Who is Incarnating through this limited and temporary Body. The Way of Freedom does not require that you take a ritual initiation, or chant a mantra. It does not ask that you build an altar, burn incense, or be involved in any ceremony. The Path does not include changing your diet, using herbs, taking drugs, drinking alcohol, or cleansing your colon. You do not have to wear beads, crystals, amulets, magnets, or special clothing. You need not engage any form of therapy, psychiatric counseling, support group, twelve-step program, re-birthing, energy

manipulation, or body work. Observing days of silence is unnecessary. The Path is not about nature-worship, creating community, aliens, astrology, numerology, psychic abilities, astral travel, the afterlife, ghosts, channeling, angels, or disembodied spiritual guides. No one will suggest that you practice yoga, zen, mindfulness, martial arts, tantra, celibacy, or promiscuity. You need not be concerned about uplifting the world, feeding the homeless, or saving trees or minnows. The Way of Freedom is not about self-manipulation, fascination, or entertainment. If you are a serious seeker, you may be relieved to discover that you can let go of those involvements, and more, since they have nothing to do with That which we call God, and how to Realize God. However, to truly live the Way of Freedom, especially all the way to God-Realization, is the most difficult endeavor a person can undertake. Why is it so difficult? Because it involves Sacrificing, in every moment, the separateness and fear that you are, and the clinging and selfishness that you are always doing on both subtle and gross levels. It involves living contrary to your natural tendency to feed and protect yourself. It involves increasingly, and in every moment, letting go of your bornnature of self, fear, clinging, and selfishness. You cannot be full of yourself and your natural ways, and realistically expect to Realize God. All of God, and any of nature, cannot co-exist in a human mind, heart, and body. Your cup must become empty, before Freedom can be Perfectly Realized. Becoming Filled with God is not the motivation of the serious follower with intuitive understanding, because his motivation is for Freedom. Becoming empty makes room for nothing but the State and Presence of God to Incarnate once again, through the mind, heart, and body that still belongs to you, and not yet Him. The Path of Freedom is not a home-study course, whereby you can sit in your small, isolated, safe, petty, and selfish little world, picking and choosing which part of the Teaching you prefer, and which you would rather ignore. It is necessary that a serious seeker personally come to Me at some point, and be Shown his stuff and ways that are preventing Freedom, and that he cannot see on his own. Moreover, it is in personal Meeting or Darshan of Gods State and Presence, where Grace is Given. It is Grace that Provides the intuitive understanding, and the Purification and Change, which are necessary for Freedom to Unfold. Meetings or Darshan are Grace: the Verbal Teaching, and Purification and Change, and being personally Confronted with all of your stuff and ways that prevent Freedom, are all Grace. But, a serious seeker will not want to stay away from the Incarnation, while the spiritual-hobbyist will be intrigued from a distance. The Way of Freedom cannot be incorporated into your small, isolated, safe, petty, and selfish little world. However, no demands are ever placed on any seeker or follower in his personal relationship to Me. The heart can never be forced, demanded, or coerced, but is given freely and spontaneously by those in love with God and the only Way of Freedom. Actions engaged without the heart compelling and leading them, are mere compliance, obligation, or fear, and do not benefit Growth. An individual is free to Grow as much, or as little, as he wishes. Therefore, I Teach the requirements for real Growth, and for true God-Realization, and let the seeker or follower find his own comfort-level, and make his own choice. I then Give him the Purification, Change, Help, and Personal Guidance appropriate to his choice. Only the radical follower is on fire for nothing less than God-Realization, and only he wants no comfort in nature or along the Path, and only he lives accordingly. Such a one is extremely rare. Many people think they want true God-Realization, until they discover that GodRealization cannot co-exist with their natural ways of fear, clinging, self-feeding, self-protection, selfwill, self-manipulation, and selfishness. They think they want true Freedom and perfect Happiness, until they discover the price for it. They prefer the smallness and darkness of known limitation and suffering, over the uncertainty of Freedom and Happiness.

The many spiritual teachings, paths, and practices do no more than give the masses that which they, by nature, actually want, which is more ways to feed and protect themselves. That is why spirituality and religion are so popular: they are giving the masses exactly what they want. Religion and spirituality coddle and pander to your fear, clinging, self-feeding, self-protection, self-will, selfmanipulation, and selfishness, while, on the other hand, only True God and only the Way of Freedom do not. Religion and spirituality are about doing the work of their real lord and master, which is nature, while only the Way of Freedom is about True God, the one Foundation and Mystery of existence, from beginning to end. Only the Way of Freedom leads to the true Buddha-Mind, the true Satori, the one High Samadhi, the Ultimate Awakening, the Noblest Enlightenment, real Heaven, or true Nirvana. Religion and spirituality are good business, while True God, and the Way of Freedom, are exactly opposite to religion and spirituality, and few are sincerely and deeply interested precisely because it is against their nature, and because few are tired enough of the suffering of the natural life to turn to the one Higher Way. Religion and spirituality are just more of the natural life, simply adorned in spiritual garb, while only the Way of Freedom counters religion and spirituality in principle and in practice. Religion and spirituality only give you more ways to feed your fear, clinging, self-protection, self-will, self-manipulation, pleasuring, and other selfishness. They only give you more ways to keep you full of yourself and your natural ways. Only True God, and only the one Way of Freedom, do not. The serious seeker goes even deeper in his study and understanding of the Teaching of Freedom, and discovers that the practice of spiritual teachings and paths actually prevent him from allowing God to Exist and Work in his being and life, and that they actually prevent true God-Realization. The same spiritual teachings, paths, and practices which purport to help one get closer to God, or to Realize God, actually take one even further away from True God and true God-Realization, because they only serve to feed and protect the very self and selfishness which are preventing God in the first place. I spend a great amount of time Writing and Speaking about the specific natural stuff and ways of you, that prevent God from Springing-Forth from within and Impacting from without. I Teach thusly not to increase your self-absorption, but, in Teaching about you and your natural ways, I am also Pointing to That which is not you, and how to increasingly invite and allow That which is not you and your natural ways. The inviting and allowing of the only That which is not you, and the inviting and allowing of the only Way which is not the natural way, is the Way of Freedom. In Teaching about the creation, I am always Pointing to the Creator and His Way of Freedom. Spiritual-correctness includes, but is far from limited to, a taboo against Absolute Authority. Most cultures are extremely ingrained with the taboo against Absolute Authority coming in and through a human form, especially when that Authority Speaks about That which we call God. Most people will reject outright just the notion of God Incarnate, unless He or She is dead, as Jesus or Buddha. A faroff God is no threat, and a dead God is perfect and acceptable to the masses, because the masses can pervert the life and Message of the dead Incarnation to fit their own natural, egoic ways, and because He or She is not here to confront their misunderstanding, selfish ways, and blasphemy. The true Incarnation, the true Avatar, Avadhuta, Buddha, or Master, is never popular while He is alive, but is typically hated and scorned by all but a few while the Body lives. Many more people will find the Teaching of Freedom interesting after this Body dies. I am here again, for one of the very rare times when God perfectly Incarnates in and through a human body. And, consistent with history, I am hated, scorned, ridiculed, and rejected by most people who stumble across the Teaching of Freedom. Such responses are natural and typical, in spite of the fact that few people who react with such anger and blasphemy have taken the time to study any appreciable amount of the Written material, and despite the fact that none of them have

personally attended a Meeting with Me. However, if I and the Teaching of Freedom were widely accepted, then I would not be Who I am, and the Teaching would not be full of Truth. The masses unknowingly honor Me and the Teaching with their scorn and ridicule, for if I were widely revered or accepted, I would be no more than another spiritual or religious straw-man, and the Teaching would be nothing but the same spiritual or religious drivel promulgated under the guise of Truth. Let your God-Given intuitive understanding, and your real experience, and your reason and intelligence, and your heart, guide you to discover the Truth of all that I Say. Be not afraid to enter the Stream of Life, do not be afraid to explore and investigate Me and My Way, and thereby discover the Purity of the Water that few will ever know. Realize for yourself that, indeed, I Speak the Truth. Discover for yourself that there is only one That which we call God, and that there is only one Way of God, and only one Way to God, here and now, while the body yet lives. See for yourself the striking contrast between the natural way of spirituality, religion, and the ordinary life, and My Way of Freedom. The natural way found in all spirituality and religion, and found in all ordinary secular endeavors, feeds and maintains the life of limitation, separateness, and suffering, while the one Unnatural Way of Freedom undermines the limitation, separateness, and suffering that you are and that you always enact. Let the mind and heart be Converted in understanding. Begin to see and live Beyond yourself and your natural ways. Invite and allow God to Kindle the fire of understanding in you, and let it burn all that stands in the way of the Freedom, Light, and Happiness known only by a few. I am here. The Intent, Design, and Study of The Teaching of Freedom This Book is a Testament of Truth, and it is also a Teaching tool. It can Draw and Guide the mind and heart into a deep understanding of That which we call God, and the one Way of Freedom. This Book is also intended to prepare the serious seeker for his personal Meetings or Darshan with Me, by Giving him a deep conceptual and intuitive understanding of the Way of Freedom, and a familiarity with the language and syntax which I use to Teach. The seeker also needs to know why he is still seeking, and why spiritual and religious teachings, paths, and practices can never show him the Way to God and God-Realization, and why they actually prevent God and God-Realization. He needs to see, based on intuitive insight, real experience, and honesty with himself, that he is not already Spiritual or Enlightened. You cannot Grow, you cannot let go of that which is preventing Growth, unless you can directly see yourself and your ways for what they really are: fear, clinging, selfishness, limitation, and suffering. It is nothing but you and your ways that are preventing God, Growth, and God-Realization. The Written Teaching of Freedom will be difficult to study by superficial and highly-disturbed minds and hearts, who prefer not to delve deeply, but would rather bounce around on the surface among many loosely connected ideas. The Teaching will not entertain you, but will enliven the serious seeker as he realizes that he has found That for which he has been searching all these years. The deeper study of My Written Teaching requires your full attention, and a quiet space. You cannot be highly disturbed, anxious, worried, or distracted, and expect to study deeply. You may not be able to deeply consider the Teaching in the immediate presence of other people, or while the stereo or television is on in the room. During your periods of quiet study, take a deep breath, and exhale, and, to the best of your ability, let go of the world, and your duties, problems, worries, distractions, and desires. Find a quiet place, and present yourself to God, and be present with Him. Fully engage His

Teaching, and deeply consider the one Way of Freedom. If you are a sincere and serious seeker, and not a mere spiritual-hobbyist, I will begin to Reveal to you the understanding and Direction you have been seeking. To help you gain a more profound conceptual and intuitive understanding, a specific fact, idea, or principle may be considered from many different and increasingly deeper perspectives, within the same paragraph or section. If you are not following Me to the deeper level of understanding, you may, at times, feel that ideas are being merely repeated unnecessarily, and that the Teaching contains redundancy. However, notice that ideas are repeated only when they are leading to other directly-related ideas, or when being used as a foundation to create and establish new ideas, or when the idea itself is being taken to a deeper level. Yet, I may indeed repeat ideas at times, but only to provide a much-needed review of a previous point, so that the reader does not get lost in the detail and complexity of a given topic, and forget the central thesis. Nevertheless, in a few places, some genuine repetition is indeed employed, but that is to deepen comprehension and understanding, and to increase long-term retention. If you are reading with an adequate degree of depth, clarity, and concentration, you will not confuse the thoroughness and depth of the Writing with sheer repetition. The vocabulary in the Teaching is not very high-level, but the sentence structure is often more lengthy and complex than in common writing, so that the reader can be Drawn into a deeper level of understanding, which a shorter and simpler sentence structure cannot provide. Several shorter, choppy sentences in succession, often cannot Lead the reader into a deeper understanding, nearly as well as one well-worded complex sentence. An unusual degree of concentration is frequently required, to follow Me to intuitive understanding or conceptual comprehension. The Teaching of Freedom does not require an uncommon degree of intellect to read and comprehend the words on the pages. But, to deeply benefit from My Writing, the reader must possess a high degree of open-mindedness, and much intellectual honesty with respect to all he thinks he knows about himself, society, human potential, God, and existence in general. However, any serious seeker of Truth will always follow where his real experience and logical reasoning lead him. He is not swayed very much by his temporary emotional reactivity to ideas which he has never heard, or which counter his current preconceptions, or which may be unpopular to the masses, or which he finds uncomfortable because they expose him and his Godless ways for that which they really are: fear, clinging, limitation, suffering, and selfishness. Yet, My Writing does not only satisfy the mind with reason, but, at every turn, leads the heart and mind to intuitively understand the Way to This Present but Other Shore. My Teaching is far from being a mere intellectual exercise, but intuitively and intellectually reveals the Highest Truth of God, existence, and human Potential, as well as the many errors of religion, spirituality, and psychology, and the limitations of natural science. Throughout the Written Teaching, I capitalize the various Names, Qualities, and Actions of That which we call God, and also that which is directly of God. This practice greatly reduces the need for explaining the intended meaning of a word that can have more than one definition depending on the context. For example, the term love can be used to indicate ordinary human love, or the Love of God: the word is spelled the same in both cases, but the two uses are very different in origin, actions, qualities, and implications. Another example is the word realization: the lower-case usage of realization can mean simple comprehension of an idea, while I use Realization to mean true EgoDeath and Freedom, which is the same as the Turning-About in the deepest seat of consciousness, true Enlightenment, or the Great Change. The same applies to the terms religious, spiritual, consciousness, mind, and many, many more. The names of natural religions, spiritual teachings, and other such movements are not capitalized, since they are not of God, and do not represent the

one Way of Freedom, such as modern christianity and buddhism. Christ and Buddha were indeed true Incarnations, but the modern versions of Their Teachings of Freedom are gross perversions of the obvious intended meanings, therefore, I do not capitalize Christianity and Buddhism when referring to the popular modern distortions. I also do not abide by a few other standard rules of grammar or punctuation, when a convention of written language is not logical, or when it does not allow the conveyance of My intended meaning. I typically use the term God to Point to the one Absolute, the Creator and Foundation of existence, That which always Exists as the Supreme Intelligence, Power, Creator, and Sustainer of the infinite universe, That which is the First Cause of all causes and effects, That which Stands as the very Pure State, Mind, Heart, and Essence of all space and form, That which is the Great Mystery of the universe, That which is always Alive as the Eternal, Infinite, and Blissful Consciousness, but That which cannot be fully known by an individual or natural science. The word God will suffice for most of the Teaching of Freedom, since it is already recognized by the masses, and because most people have associated it with at least a vague sense that it means Something much bigger, more intelligent, and more powerful than them. I also occasionally use the term Reality when Pointing to the Great That, but usually only when contrasting the Ultimate Reality, with the reality of natural creation, or that which is real in natural creation. The term reality with a lower-case r, is also a way that I occasionally emphasize the fact that creation is not an illusion as stated in so many spiritual teachings, but is real, yet it is not the Ultimate Reality which is God: the creation of space and form is reality, but is not the Ultimate Reality. I often use the terms Him, He, and His, when referring to the Absolute, the Foundation of existence, or God. The Way of Freedom is about Realizing the Infinite, All-Pervasive, and Eternal Consciousness, Mind, and Heart of That: That which Existed prior to the body being born, and That which will Exist after the body dies. The Path is, from one perspective, cosmic and impersonal, but the Way is also extremely personal, in that every aspect of the being is totally involved in Growth and Realization, and, more importantly, because the personal relationship to God is the epitome of intimacy. God is the Eternal Companion, and the Greatest Friend, until He is allowed to Exist Beyond duality and relationship. Therefore, I often use Him, He, and His when I am indirectly emphasizing the personal and intimate nature of the relationship to God in a specific context. Those readers with a religious background must remember that I am merely anthropomorphizing the Impersonal God for the sake of the heart of a seeker, and I am not indicating that the Eternal God is a man-like being living away from the Earth in a special place called heaven, as taught in many religions. The English language provides no non-gender-specific personal pronouns, so, for the sake of brevity, I use Him, He, and His, rather than Him-Her, He-She, and His-Hers. The Eternal God, of course, has no gender, and I do not employ political-correctness; therefore, I do not use Her, She, or Hers when referring to the Eternal One. Men and women have equal value and capability along the Way. I will also use other terms and phrases which anthropomorphize the Impersonal God, or which tend to make That appear or act human in some way, but, again, I do that solely to help the heart of the serious seeker open to his Lord, and to indicate the deeply personal and intimate nature of the relationship to the Impersonal and All-Pervasive God. I will at times use It or That when emphasizing the Infinite and Impersonal God that I mostessentially am, and that Existed before this Body was born, and that will Exist forever after this Body dies. The terms are not intended to be cold and sterile of Heart, but are meant to indicate the Impersonal, Eternal, and Infinite God of Love that Lives In but Beyond this Body. This Body is God,

but God is not only this Body. Depending on the particular context, I also Write and Speak in the first-person, or in the third-person, regarding Who I am Personally or Impersonally, or when otherwise referring to My State, Qualities, and Actions either Personally or Impersonally. The reader may also notice the capitalized word Good or Goodness used to denote God or that which is of God, and the lower-case term good when indicating the goodness and ordinary morality of natural people who choose, in a particular moment, to not harm, force, or defraud others while meeting their own selfish needs, and who, therefore, temporarily choose to co-operate with others, and who live by the rules, so that everyone gets their needs met, while no one gets harmed, forced, or defrauded. The Goodness of those persons who are truly of God will always include ordinary morality as described in the previous sentence, but the goodness of the ordinary, religious, and spiritual masses has nothing to do with the Goodness of God and those who are truly of God. A dog is good, but that fact does not mean that he is Incarnating Goodness or God, and the same is true for the natural masses of people. A good dog may growl if you stand between him and his food bowl when he is hungry, and a nice cat may bite or claw you when perturbed. Likewise, a person can quickly replace his good or nice behavior with meanness, nastiness, manipulation, harm, force, or deceit, when he is not getting that which he wants from you. The Supremely Brilliant Design of creation and humanity allows for tremendous latitude in the choices a person can make for his life, and in his subtle and gross behavior. The spectrum of human possibility goes from pure evil on one end, in the form of the psychopath, to Pure Good, in the form of God or Good Incarnate, the true Buddha, Christ, or Avatar, on the other end of the continuum. Approximately three to four percent of the human population are psychopathic, and usually only about zero to five in number of true Incarnations are alive on the planet at any one time. (The number of true Incarnations alive at any one time is usually about zero to five in raw numbers, not zero to five percent of the human population.) The middle of the human spectrum, those who are neither pure evil nor pure good, is extremely wide, and accounts for about ninety-six to ninety-seven percent of the human population. The masses of natural ordinary, religious, and spiritual persons comprise the great middle, with no firm commitment to either societal good or societal evil, but merely wavering between the two based on the principle of sheer egoic and selfish expediency: if evil will work to serve ones immediate selfish purpose, then the evil road is taken until the need is satisfied; however, if good will work to feed or protect oneself, then good is adopted until it no longer works. The masses know nothing of Pure Goodness (God or Good Incarnate) or pure evil (the psychopath), but waver between societal good and societal evil based on the method required, in any given moment, to satisfy ones needs or desires. The rarest of human beings on the planet, are those very few Who have Realized the Life and State of Consciousness that Transcends the natural state of separateness or individuality, and Who live As a State of Consciousness, Mind, and Heart that is free of the limitation, suffering, clinging, and selfishness which are assumed to be normal and inevitable by the masses. That which I Am, That Which is the Foundation and Essence of the infinite creation of space, form, and processes, cannot be described with words, but is That to which I can merely Point with words, and is That of which the follower is Given a faint glimmer in the form of intuitive understanding, even in the midst of his natural state of limitation and suffering. I refer to the few Perfect Beings Who represent the Apex of human possibility and evolution, those Who are God or Good Incarnate, by many different terms. I can find no vernacular in the scientific, psychological, or psychiatric communities, or in any other academic discipline, to denote such Perfect Human Beings, so I must turn to religious and spiritual teachings for the words, even though

modern religion and spirituality are, at best, gross perversions of real Truth. My intended meaning of those identifiers is almost always quite different than the understanding and meaning typically intended by religion or spirituality. In My Teaching, to Point to the few Perfect Human Beings, the Great Way-Showers, the Ones Who have traversed the Way long before the majority of our brothers and sisters, the Ones Who understand the Great Psychology and the Ultimate Science of Existence, I must use various terms taken from religion and spirituality, such as: Adept, Avadhuta, Avatar, Buddha, Christ, Enlightened Being, God Incarnate, Great Teacher, Realized Being, Rishi, Sage, and others. Regardless of the specific identifier, I am Pointing to the same Perfect type of Human Being, One Who is Identical in State, Consciousness, Mind, and Heart with That which we call God, the Foundation, Essence, and Creator of the infinite universe. The permanent State and Ways of the Perfect Human Being, the Consciousness, Mind, and Heart which are bereft of separateness, individuality, egoity, selfishness, and suffering, also has many pointers, such as: Awakening, Bliss, Buddha-Mind, Enlightenment, Eternal Consciousness, Extraordinary-Functionality, Freedom, God-Consciousness, God-Mind, God-Realization, Great Change, Great Samadhi, Great Satori, Heaven, Infinite Consciousness, Liberation, Metaphysical Consciousness, Metaphysical Mind, Moksha, Nirvana, Realization, Spiritual Consciousness, Spiritual Mind, Spirituality, the Turning-About in the deepest seat of consciousness, and others. A reader with a background in spiritual seeking has seen these or similar terms before, but they are typically used on the spiritual circuit to indicate mere neurological phenomena or altered states which are erroneously assumed to be the Highest State of Consciousness, or are used to label other spiritual delusions and psychoses, or are used by the many spiritual charlatans to gather an ignorant crowd unto themselves. The Next and Final Phase In Human Development The few Perfect Human Beings who have lived represent the Highest Possibility of mankind, and, perhaps, in the centuries and millennia to come, mankind will understand that fact, and will also recognize that his Highest Possibility transcends natural science, religion, spirituality, and philosophy, and is simply the next and final stage in mankinds ongoing search for personal and societal change and improvement. The one Higher Life as the Way of Freedom, and the one true Ego-Death as the Culmination of the Way, can be taken out of the realm of natural religion, spirituality, and philosophy in the minds of the masses, and can be recognized by all as simply the next and final phase in the evolution of humanity individually and collectively, as the Great Psychology, the Highest Development, and the Ultimate Science of Existence. Instead of young people developing only their ordinary-functionality, and living the rest of their lives in the natural way, it will become common, and a global and societal norm, that young adults move beyond natural ordinary-functionality, into Extraordinary-Functionality, in the Unnatural Way of Freedom. The term used to describe the one Higher Life, the next and final phase in human development, at that distant future time, is largely irrelevant, but, for now, the Way of Freedom is appropriate. I Call upon those with a deep and rightful aversion to religion and spirituality, to not be swayed by the many spiritual terms I must use in the Teaching, such as God, Enlightenment, and Consciousness. Those of a more-scientific mind and approach, those who are investigating the Teaching with open-mindedness tempered by the need for proof, will appreciate the fact that the Way of Freedom is the Highest Science albeit Unnatural, and that belief has no place along the Path, and that the Way is proven as true by ones own real experience, insight, and reason.

The Way of Freedom Teaches mankind about its Highest Possibilities, but the Path is also a Science of Existence, and is for the whole of humanity, whether an individual is scientific or spiritual in his approach. Certain branches of science are seeking to understand the deepest mysteries and single essence of existence. Natural science is investigating creation, from the infinitely small to the infinitely large, as well as the beginning and the end of existence as a process in time, using laboratories, telescopes, mathematics, and physics. But, a point is reached by natural science, where an Unnatural Science must be employed, if the ultimate mysteries of the universe are to be understood, and if the single Foundation and Creative Power of existence, the single Fabric behind but within all that can be sensed, is to be discovered. The natural scientist must eventually turn to the Unnatural Scientist, the truly Enlightened One, the One Who is Existence-Incarnate, the Ultimate Prototype of a human being, as the highest Scientist and Teacher of That which natural science can never discover through its tools and equations. Regardless of the words used to label it, and whether it is cloaked in scientific or spiritual vernacular, the Way of Freedom is the only means by which humanity can discover its own Highest Possibilities, as well as the Deepest and Most Essential Mysteries of existence.

Listen.

Foundational Principle One


God or The Foundation of Existence
G o d . No other single idea and term has caused so many problems for humanity. So much religious, spiritual, political, social, relational, and internal personal strife has existed, and will continue to exist, because of the tremendous misunderstanding about That which we call God. Notice the wide array of positive and negative ideas and feelings you have when simply hearing the Name of God, and when deeply considering your own learned notions of God. Ponder the immediate and distant history of humanity. Notice how much conflict and added suffering mankind has created for itself, not because of God, but because of its misunderstanding and disagreement about God. However, humanity can easily understand and agree on the nature of, for example, an oak tree. The stately oak and its processes can be directly observed with the human senses, and can be closely analyzed with man-made scientific instruments. No strife has been generated by misunderstanding and disagreement about an oak, because the nature and processes of the tree can be so easily observed, analyzed, and agreed-upon by all. Also, unlike a tree, the common ideas of God help fulfill the natural egoic needs for survival, pleasure, and vanity, so beliefs about God are typically far more important, and carry far more passion, than notions about a mere tree. Trees can be easily observed, analyzed, and understood, but the same is not true about God. God cannot be perceived with the five human senses, and cannot be analyzed in a laboratory. God cannot be figured-out and understood by the human mind. A human being can perceive and understand only that which is like himself, and which is, therefore, within the range of his perception and ability to comprehend. The human mind and body are natural or of nature, and can perceive and understand only that which is likewise natural. However, God is not natural or of nature. God is not like His creation of nature, and does not arise from nature, and is not made of natural components, and does not operate like nature. Therefore, a human being, through religion, spirituality, or science, will never understand the True Nature of God, and will never be able to lead humanity to a real and living relationship to God, and will never offer mankind Gods Way of Realizing Him. God is Beyond the perceptual and cognitive reach of an individual. In fact, God is exactly opposite to His creation. Humanity is part of Gods natural creation. Creation is of form, while God is Formless. The many forms or objects of nature are limited, while God is Infinite and All-Pervading. The forms of nature are temporary, while God is Eternal. The stuff of nature has the quality of suffering, while God is Pure Bliss. The processes and intelligence of nature are relatively simple and mechanical, while God is Supreme Intelligence and Ultimate Complexity. The subtle and gross forces of nature are relatively weak, while God is Supreme Power. God is the Creator, while nature is His creation. God Pervades the infinite creation of space and form, but God is completely other-

than and opposite to His creation. Creation is not God, but creation is Pervaded by God. Moreover, the creation must be other-than and opposite to God, or there would be no creation: there would be only God, and no Show or Demonstration of Him. Why are things this way? Why is creation the way it is? It is Gods Show, and He can Do as He Will. God is the First Cause of existence, and no cause or reason exists prior to God. God is God, and it is His Will that the general

Design of creation is as it is. (But, unlike the rest of creation, a human being has free-choice in how he specifically conducts his life. He can choose the degree to which he lives morally, respecting the God-Given rights of others to life and personal freedom. He can also choose the degree to which he lives in accordance with karmic law, and with Gods Laws if he is under Grace. Karmic law and Gods Laws are two distinct processes.) However, even though God and nature are opposite in state, qualities, intelligence, and ways, Gods Design of His creation does not necessarily exclude humanity from Him. God occasionally Uses a part of creation to fully Give Himself and His Way to humanity. God occasionally, but only very rarely, Incarnates In and Through a specific aspect of His creation. The human mind and body are that potential vehicle for the Incarnation of God, and not a rock, plant, or animal. Only the human nervous system has the possibility to be the means for Incarnation. The true knowledge of God is Given to humanity by God Himself, Through the Incarnation of Himself. The Way to Realize Him, The Way of Freedom, is also Given, Through the Incarnation. Moreover, God Gives Himself, fully, completely, and without reservation, Through the Incarnation. The knowledge of God, and His very State, Presence, and Way, are Offered to humanity Through a human Form. The verification of that Wisdom which is Given, and the verification of God Himself, comes not by analysis, laboratory investigation, or debate. Neither can the Truth which is Given, or God Himself, be diminished by the ignorance, misunderstanding, or disagreement among humanity. The verification comes, as all followers can attest, by truly living The Way of Freedom. God and His Way are their own verification. But, God and His Way are never well-received by the masses. Study the history of Jesus and Buddha, for example. Most of Their Pure Teachings have been lost, because no means existed at those times to permanently and accurately record Their Words. All that remains of Their Teachings to this day in the churches and temples, is a gross perversion of The Way of Freedom. Yet, enough information can be gleaned to know that Jesus and Buddha were hated and rejected by the masses, especially those who considered themselves religious or spiritual. Remember, God and nature are in direct opposition, and, when God Incarnates, He is Existing and Operating Within the very arena of nature. It is the nature of nature to lash-out at the one True God and His one Way. Only a very, very small number of people who read My Written Work will not reject it. Such is nature and those who belong to it. However, to those very few who will see and hear beyond the dictates of nature, I Offer Myself and My one Way of Freedom. The conceptual knowledge of God begins the Book, but the sincere seeker will be repeatedly Given an intuitive understanding of Me and My Way of Freedom on every page. That intuitive understanding is also a Gift from God, and is discovered to be not other-than a small glimmer of Him and His Way. Only God can Give God and His one Way of Freedom. I Am here. Both Conceptual and Intuitive Understanding Are Necessary The first Foundational Principle of The Path, is a comprehensive conceptual definition and Explanation of God or the Ultimate Reality. Seekers go from teacher to teacher, and from path to path, and are not given this most essential information. Such basic conceptual knowledge is, nevertheless, indispensable for the serious seeker of God and the Higher Life. The terms God, and the Ultimate Reality or simply Reality, are used synonymously.

16

A conceptual understanding of God is necessary for the serious seeker, because it provides him with part of the framework, albeit superficial, by which to begin understanding his real relationship to God, and to begin living The Way of Freedom. Yet, a conceptual understanding is not sufficient to lead the follower into the advancing stages of The Way, and to Freedom. He never forgets the key facts about God and His Supreme Power and Workings, but he increasingly relies upon his GraceGiven, silent, and ever-deepening intuitive understanding of how to live The Way. A conceptual understanding is important, but is comprised of mere thoughts or mind-forms, while intuitive understanding is a silent, full, and formless understanding of the life of Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. Intuitive understanding informs and guides the subtle and gross actions of the follower, so that he can truly live in greater accordance with God and His Way of Freedom. Conceptual understanding provides the ideas of what to do, while intuitive understanding is a non-idea of how to do it. The conceptual understanding of God and His Way of Freedom is a roadmap, while intuitive understanding shows the mind and heart how to make the Journey. The conceptual understanding is by the Grace of The Written and Spoken Teaching. The intuitive understanding is also by Grace, and may come during study of The Teaching, or during or after Meetings with the Incarnation, or during your daily activities and in the most ordinary of circumstances. By the Grace of Meeting, there is no place that God is not. However, intuitive understanding is Given only to those few who are innocent, sincere, serious, passionate, and consistent in their desire for God-Realization or Freedom. All others could study The Teaching for a thousand years, and yet would never intuitively understand what it means to deeply live by Sacrifice and Faith on both subtle and gross levels. You cannot keep your distance from God and His Way, or be scheming, manipulative, coercive, arrogant, mean, casual, or inconsistent, and realistically expect God to Guide you intuitively, and to Do the Work of Purification and Change. God Knows the heart, and Responds only to those who are innocent, sincere, serious, passionate, and consistent in their desire for the Realization of Him. God Responds to such a one, by Granting intuitive understanding, and by Doing the Work of Purification and Change. God Responds by Granting Himself, His Way, His Help, and, finally, Realization of Him. You are not more intelligent than God, and you cannot Realize Him except by His Way. You cannot create God and His Way in your own image and according to your preferences. To try to do The Path my own way is just more spiritual nonsense, and is to not live His Way of Freedom. To submit to God, is to submit to Him and His Way. You cannot submit to God on your terms. Religious, spiritual, and enlightened persons are not submitted to God and His Way, but are actually submitted only to themselves, and to natures way of self-protection and self-feeding. God Is One, but Has Three Aspects God is one, whole, and without division. However, I Teach God as having three Aspects so that followers can gain a better conceptual understanding of God and His Way of Freedom. a. Aspect 1: Gods Transcendental Beingness - This is the most fundamental State of God. The Transcendental Beingness of God is Formless, Eternal, Infinite, and without dimension. God is Present, but Transcendental and Beyond the world of space and form. The Transcendental God cannot be said to be Something, but is also not Nothing. The adjective Non-Empty may suffice. God is always Transcendental Beingness and never changes, regardless of creation, and regardless of Incarnation. The Transcendental Beingness of God Exists and is Unchanging, regardless of His three-dimensional creation of space and form, and regardless of Incarnation Into the world of space

and form. God is Eternally Transcendental without Incarnation, and remains Transcendental even during His simultaneous Incarnation Into the three-dimensional world of space and form. We can conceptually discuss the Transcendental Aspect of God, but Transcendentalness can never be known or experienced by an individual. The Transcendentalness of God can only be Realized, and only upon the Dissolving of individuality while the body yet lives, and thereby Being That. The Transcendental Beingness of God cannot be Realized by an individual, but only in the Death of individuality. God can only be Realized, but never known or experienced, and only when the personal, separate state of individuality Dissolves in That. At that point of True and Irrevocable Ego-Death while the body yet lives, which is Incarnation, God is simply Being Himself, As He always was, and As He always will Be, now merely In and Through a Human Form, and Into the world of space and form to infinity. The Incarnation is not an individual who is Realizing God. Contrary to most spiritual teachings, there are no stages of True Ego-Death and Incarnation, and It is not a temporary Event. The serious seeker does not become deluded by various neurological phenomena, subtle lights and sounds, movements of energy, pleasurable feelings, meditative states, states of enlightenment, or even deep intuitive understanding of The Way of Freedom. God is wholly and always Unnatural, Impersonal, and Transcendental, but, upon True Realization, God does not exclude the Body but Uses it for the Incarnation of Himself. Freedom is not about you, except that your suffering is relieved in your Dissolving, but is about God. You cannot get Freedom, but can only submit to It. You cannot become Transcendental, but can only Dissolve in That which is already and always Transcendental. b. Aspect 2: Gods Presence In Three-dimensional Space - God is always and most essentially Transcendental, and Beyond the world of space and form. And, God remains As He is, Beyond and unavailable to the three-dimensional world of space and form, until He Incarnates Through a particular part of nature: a human body. God Creates nature to exist and operate as it does, and yet God is un-Involved in nature, and is therefore unnoticeable to humanity, until He Comes-Forth Into creation Through a part of creation. The fact that God is unavailable to humanity without Incarnation, is one of the most spiritually-incorrect and offensive facts about God and His Way of Freedom. Yet, human preference and offense do not change God and His Design of creation. The creature is not greater-than or equal-to the Creator. God is not always absent from His creation, because He occasionally Uses an aspect of creation to Incarnate From His Present but Transcendental Formless Plane Where only He Exists, and Into the world of space and form where all else exists. Upon Incarnation into three-dimensional space, God is first noticeable to human beings as the experience of Presence within and without. Upon Incarnation, Gods Presence is Fullness and Energy in three-dimensional space, and is experienced by the mind and body of the follower who Meets with the Body of the Incarnation, and who is in a sincere, innocent, heartfelt, and open relationship to Him or Her. The Presence of God is not the energy-stuff felt or imagined when in the company of spiritual persons, teachers, masters, and gurus, or when in churches, temples, or synagogues. God does indeed have a monopoly on Himself and His Way. God is not common. The Presence of God Reveals to the follower, the stark contrast between the Freedom of God, and the implosive, constricting, clamping-down, self-protective, and self-feeding ways of the follower. The follower increasingly recognizes the contrast between his subtle state, stuff, and ways of egoity, and Gods Full, Formless, and Infinite Presence. By beginning to see and understand the contrast between his state, stuff, and ways, and Gods Presence, the follower has the ability to take his first

steps along The Way of Freedom. The Presence of God is not Given to the follower for him to revel in the experience, but is to show him The Way beyond the limitation of getting and experience. c. Aspect 3: Gods Supremely Intelligent and Powerful Workings - Prior to Incarnation into the world of space and form, when God is only Transcendental, God is also un-Moving. The idea of movement implies three-dimensional space, and particular places in space, and objects of form in space. Movement means that an object is going from one place to another in space. However, without three-dimensional space, places, and objects, the idea of movement cannot apply. The Transcendentalness of God is not of three-dimensional space, and is not a place, and is not an object, and contains no space, places, or objects. Yet, the Transcendentalness of God is not void. The un-Moving Nature of the Transcendental God should not lead a seeker to imagine that God is just a Big, Formless, Non-dimensional Mass of un-Intelligent and un-Powerful Stuff. God is the Creator. Could this complex, intricate, and marvelous creation have been by accident, and, if it is not by accident, could the Creator of it all be less-than Supremely Intelligent? And, considering the infinite scale and mass of creation, and its innumerable and powerful processes, could the Creator be anything but Supremely Powerful? Yet, even creation does not signify the depth of Gods Intelligence and Power, because God is far, far Greater than His creation. Until Incarnation, God remains Transcendental. Until Incarnation, God is non-Existent, unInvolved, and un-Moving in the three-dimensional creation of space, form, and objects. Until Incarnation, Gods Presence is non-Existent in creation, and, since He is non-Existent in creation, His Supreme Intelligence and Power are not Active in creation. (The fact that God Creates creation, and yet Stands-Back from creation unless there is Incarnation, is further discussed in the Book, Gods One Way Of Freedom.) But, upon Incarnation, That which was only Transcendental and un-Moving, becomes Present and Active In creation. Upon Incarnation Through a Human Form, Gods State, Presence, and Supremely Intelligent and Powerful Workings, Exist and Operate In the world of space and form, and, particularly and most powerfully, In the beings and lives of His serious followers. The Gift of Incarnation is how God makes Himself, His Way, and His Help available to serious followers. God Grants all beings the freedom to choose or reject Him and His Way, and never Forces any person to live His Way. But, serious followers are rare. Serious followers are those who deeply want Freedom, and who are profoundly and consistently attempting to live the life of Faith and Sacrifice. What are Gods Workings In the beings and lives of His serious followers? In general: 1. Guidance - God Gives the follower both conceptual and intuitive understanding of The Way of Freedom. 2. Purification - God gradually Removes the subtle stuff and ways of individuality. 3. Change - God Alters parts of the being which do not require Removal, but which merely need to be brought into greater functional accordance with Gods Presence and Way of Freedom. 4. Harmonization - God Modifies or Leaves-Alone the external life circumstances and relationships for Growth, which may or may not be egoically-pleasant. More is explained about Gods Workings in the remainder of this Book. But, remember, Gods Workings are in no way related or similar to the workings of karma. Most seekers, and even some followers, make the assumption that karma is God, and God is karma. However, karma is a very rudimentary process, and is natural or of nature, whereas God is most Complex, and is Unnatural. Karma is simply cause and effect, and only gives-back to the individual that which he has sown in

the past. On the other hand, God cannot be caused to Work, and Leads the being and life from OutFront through His Gracious Workings. The simplicity of karma cannot even be compared to the Grace and Complex Workings of God In the being and life of a serious follower. Moreover, God is the Creator, while karma is part of the creation. The fact of karma has nothing to do with the fantasy of reincarnation or an afterlife. Not all events in the life of a follower are due to karma or God, because accidental forces also have a large role in natural events. A person who is not under Grace is subject only to accidental and karmic processes, whereas a follower who is under Grace is subject to accident, karma, and Gods Workings. However, the more a follower is inviting and allowing God to Exist and Operate In his being and life, the less he is subject to accidental and karmic forces. The Supreme Intelligence and Power of God take precedence over accidental and karmic forces, as He Works In the followers being and life in order to make room for Himself. Gods Grace is not with the masses of ordinary, religious, and spiritual persons, not even during Incarnation, because they do not really want God and His Way. Do not forget that the three Aspects of God - His Transcendental State, and His Presence and Workings In three-dimensional space via Incarnation - cannot be separated from one another. They are all Aspects of the one Living God. He Is here. God Is Not Nature; Nature Is Not God Many spiritual-types, and other persons, hold to the idea that God is nature, and nature is God. However, that notion is un-true. God is completely Other-Than nature, even when He Incarnates Into nature, In and Through a Human Form. Moreover, when Incarnating Into nature, God has Dominion over nature. The Miracle of Growth and Incarnation, and other Miracles, can Occur only because God is Supreme over nature. Gods Transcendental State, and His Presence and Workings In nature, are in no way similar to the subtle and gross forms, stuff, qualities, and processes of nature. Yet, upon Incarnation, God can Work Miracles In the very forms of nature, especially humans, and can Overcome the very stuff, qualities, and processes of nature, especially egoity. The differences and, moreover, the opposition, between nature the creation, and God the Creator, will be clearer to the reader as he continues to study. Upon Incarnation Into the world of space and form, the follower who is under Grace begins to notice Gods Presence In the very midst of natural space and form. Such a followers more-accurate perception is best expressed as, All things are in God., rather than the false idea that, God is in all things., or Nature is God.. He begins to see that the nature of space and form is not God, but that nature exists within the Infinite and Formless Womb of God. Upon Incarnation, God and nature co-exist, but they are in no way similar. Also, even though God Pervades all space and form upon Incarnation, He is never affected or changed by the subtle and gross forms, stuff, qualities, processes, and events in His creation. However, God Responds to the few serious followers by Giving them Himself, His Way of Freedom, His Help, and, eventually, the Realization of Him. God Allows People To Choose Natures Way, or His One Way of Freedom The state, stuff, and ways of individuality prevent the Realization and Happiness of God. Natures way is about protecting, feeding, and filling individuality. Natures way prevents God-Realization.

Gods Way is exactly opposite to natures way. Gods Way of Freedom is about Ending the state, stuff, and ways of individuality, so that the mind and body can allow the True Realization and Incarnation of God. God is no dictator or puppeteer, and human beings are not His slaves or marionettes. Out of Perfect Love, God Designs a human being with the ability to choose his destiny. God Allows people to choose natures way of self-protection and self-feeding, or His Way of Freedom. He Allows people to spend their lives reinforcing their state and ways of individuality and suffering, or to Realize Freedom and Happiness. He also Allows people to be thereby subject to accidental and karmic forces, or to submit themselves to Grace. Very, very few ever choose Gods Way of Freedom and Grace, including those in the spiritual and religious communities. Almost all human beings spend their lives protecting and feeding individuality, and remaining subject to accident and karma. But, the masses are never conscious of the choice they are always making, and never know of the only Alternative, and do not want to know of an alternative. Accidental and karmic operations can be either pleasant or unpleasant to you, the ego, depending on whether you are being protected, fed, and filled. If things go my way, then you are pleased. If things do not go my way, then you are displeased. But, Gods Workings increasingly Nullify accidental and karmic forces in the life of a serious follower. However, Gods Way of Freedom never protects, feeds, and fills individuality, except when God Helps a follower improve some aspect of his ordinary life. But, God Helps with the ordinary life only so the follower has a better foundation of ordinary-functionality from which to strive for Freedom. Also, by Helping the follower with his ordinary life, God is Demonstrating His Supremacy and Power over nature, which increases the followers Faith in Him for Help along The Way of Freedom. The serious follower is not concerned about positive or negative karmic forces. Why? If he is deeply and consistently attempting to live Sacrificially and Faithfully, he is simultaneously sowing good karmic seeds. Good karma is created primarily by giving, helpfulness, kindness, and mercy, and especially by giving and helping Sacrificially on both subtle and gross levels, as the serious follower is already and rather consistently doing. But, he is not concerned about karma, about whether things are going my way, primarily because he is gradually relinquishing his concern about selfprotection, self-feeding, and self-filling. Karma is relative to the well-being of individuality, whether positive or negative, and has nothing to do with Growth. Good karma is merely an incidental byproduct of living The Way of Freedom. The serious follower is not seeking good karma, but Perfect Freedom. The serious follower is also not concerned about positive or negative accidental events, because he knows God increasingly Obviates them, and because, as with karma, he is not very concerned about protecting and filling the life of individuality. Moreover, he understands that, whether an event is pleasing or not, and whether it is by accident, karma, or God, of greatest importance is how he responds to that event. Gods Laws are discussed later in this Book, and karma is further contrasted from Gods Workings. But, accidental and karmic forces are mentioned at this point, simply to begin distinguishing the Workings of God from the workings of nature. Accidental and karmic forces are of little concern or consequence to a serious and advancing follower of the Living God. In submitting to Grace and to The Way of Freedom, the serious follower is being Lifted to the only Higher Strata of life, where the arisings, changings, and passings-away of nature are not an issue. Yet, Me and My Way are not separate from the followers daily life, but bring Light where there was

only darkness, Faith where there was only endurance, Freedom in the midst of space and form, and Happiness in a world of suffering. The masses have no choice in life, and want no choice, and do not know they have or want no choice. They are locked into the natural life of individuality, which is only that of protecting and feeding limitation and suffering. They cannot see Beyond the natural life, and do not know that they cannot see, and have no clue that any other possibility exists. You are becoming one of the very rare persons on the planet who have a choice. The adolescent part of you, would like to think that you are independent and free-willed, but you are not. You have free-choice, but not free-will, and you have two general choices in life: natures way, or Gods Way of Freedom. You are serving either nature or God. Either nature or God is your master, and God Gives humanity the freedom to choose natures dark way of self-protection and self-feeding, or His Way of Freedom and Bliss. The masses are serving nature, and only a rare few ever truly turn to God. Consider The Way of Freedom. Understand. The Higher Life Awaits. The Transcendental God Is Not Involved In The Lives of The Masses The fact that the Transcendental God is not Involved with the masses, is extremely difficult to accept by those who have been well-indoctrinated with spiritual-correctness. Religious and spiritual persons like to think that God is Involved in the specific events of their daily lives, and in their destiny. The idea is a source of comfort and vanity, but is nevertheless a fantasy. People will often say Gods Will is behind a specific pleasant or horrible event, when, in fact, God had nothing to Do with it. Also, the idea of an afterlife or reincarnation helps lessen the fear of death, but the fact that one feels better when believing in an afterlife or reincarnation does not make them a fact. A belief is an unverified idea, and may or may not represent the truth. The Way of Freedom is not founded on belief, but on knowledge, intuitive understanding, and Grace. The lives of the masses are governed by accidental and karmic events, and nothing more. Simply observe the behavior and lives of ordinary, religious, and spiritual individuals, the lives of the masses, and you will have more than enough evidence to conclude that they have no real relationship to God, and that God is not Involved with them. Religion and spirituality are a powerful contributor to atheism. However, the fact that the Transcendental God is not Involved In the daily lives of the masses, is simply an outcome of the fact that God is not Involved with the whole of His natural creation, of which humanity is an important part. God has not singled-out humanity to be the object of His unInvolvement. However, Gods un-Involvement is not a cool dispassion, but is the Fire of Love which Allows humanity the freedom to choose its master and destiny. Only upon Incarnation is God Involved In nature, and In the lives of human beings specifically. However, even then, God is not Blind Force, but typically Guides and Helps only those who deeply and passionately turn to Him in His Way of Freedom. The world, as a whole, is not Changed drastically by the Appearance of God Through Incarnation, but typically only the beings and lives of His followers. However, if the majority of humanity turned to God when He Incarnates, then the course of human history would take a very different Direction. The typical turning to God practiced by religious and spiritual persons is a mere fantasy, and is not the real turning to God which can occur only when He is actually here, and Given, through Incarnation. Why Is God A Foundational Principle of The Path?

Why is God considered a Foundational Principle of The Way of Freedom? Moreover, why is God the first Foundational Principle? Why cannot a definition and discussion of God simply be offered in the context of other more important Foundational Principles? After all, does not the serious student need to know what to do? Not only is God a Foundation of The Way of Freedom, and not only is God the first Foundational Principle, but God is the Foundation of the entire Path. What does that mean? The idea may sound pleasing, but what does it mean in real practical ways? Why is God the Foundation of The Way? The great majority of The Teaching continually leads the follower into intuitively understanding how to live The Way of Freedom. That intuitive understanding directly reveals to the follower the striking contrasts between his natural actions of clinging, self-protection, and self-feeding, and the greater freedom realized when he deeply lives The Way of Freedom. In other words, he intuitively sees that which he should effortlessly cease doing (egoity), and that which he should effortlessly do or allow (Sacrifice and Faith). The Teaching of Freedom seems to focus a great deal on that which the follower should effortlessly cease, and on that which he should effortlessly do or allow. And, all followers will, in the beginning stages, be mightily focused on the same. It is the nature of individuality to be always focused upon oneself, and on ones own ideas, schemes, actions, and experiences. It is your nature to always attend to yourself, and to think about that which you should cease and that which you should do, and to feed on nature and God through the limiting process of experience, and to notice how you are doing and feeling as you Grow toward Freedom. It is your nature to make The Way of Freedom about you, just as you do with all your other endeavors, and in every moment of your life. However, the follower increasingly and intuitively understands not only that which he should cease and that which he should do, but he also ever-more-deeply intuitively understands that The Way of Freedom is always and primarily about God. The profound significance and implications of that fact cannot be over-stated or over-emphasized. How exactly is The Way of Freedom more about God, than it is about the follower? More is Written about each key point in various parts of this Book, but there are three general reasons that are briefly Explained in this section. a. The Necessity of Grace, versus Self-reliance and Self-effort - Grace is the Gift God Makes of Himself, and His Way, and His Guiding, Purifying, and Changing Help. Grace is God. And Grace Exists in the world of space and form only through Incarnation. People may occasionally mention the word Grace in the spiritual groups, but they then go about depending on themselves, and engaging many subtle and gross forms of self-effort, to Realize God, or to advance spiritually. In the course of a day, they all but forget God, and totally depend on themselves for their token spiritual advancement. They talk Grace, and walk self-reliance, scheming, and self-effort. However, the serious follower with understanding, truly depends on God for Growth along The Path, and truly lives accordingly, and truly Advances Spiritually. How exactly one truly lives by Faith, Sacrifice, and Prayer, is ever-more-deeply Revealed to the serious follower, who is passionate and totally committed to Realizing Freedom. That how is the Grace-Given intuitive understanding of Gods Way of Freedom, in contrast to the common natural way of individuality, which is self-reliance, scheming, self-effort, self-protection, self-feeding, and selfimprovement.

The serious student of The Way of Freedom comes to understand how self-reliance and self-effort only serve to further strengthen the state, stuff, and ways of individuality. That understanding deepens, and becomes more subtle and pervasive, over the years along The Way. The state, stuff, and ways of individuality are that which prevents the True Realization and Incarnation of God, and self-reliance and self-effort are part of the life of individuality. To engage self-reliance and self-effort, including in ones quest for God-Realization, shuts-out the very God one seeks to Realize. Self-reliance and self-effort also communicate to God that, I do not need You. I can do The Path by myself, and to myself.. God Responds to that prayer by not Involving Himself with such a seeker. Grace is necessary, because self-reliance and self-effort contribute to not Realizing God. Self-reliance and self-effort contribute to not Realizing God, by strengthening the very state, stuff, and ways of individuality (which shut-out God), and by inadvertently telling God to Keep away.. The seeming paradox between complete reliance on Grace, and the necessity for the follower to passionately yet effortlessly participate in that Grace, is resolved in the Grace-Given intuitive understanding of The Way of Freedom in contrast to natures way of individuality. The Revelation of God to humanity through True Incarnation, is a very, very rare Event. Be not deceived by your own delusions, or by the delusions of the thousands of spiritual persons, teachers, masters, and gurus. However, not only is it a very rare Event, but it is also by the Grace and Workings of God. No person can do the Work of Purification and Change that is required for EgoDeath, God-Realization, and Incarnation to Occur. Only God can Do His Work. Only God can Give God. True Growth and True God-Realization come not by the followers self-devised ideas, schemes, efforts, or actions, but is only by the Grace and Work of God. The thousands upon thousands of practices, techniques, and meditations taught on the spiritual circuit are virtually worthless, if one is serious about Truly Realizing God. (Their only worth is in revealing that which The Way is not.) The Teaching is not a self-help course, and The Way is not conducted to yourself, and is not lived by yourself but in relationship to the one Living God. Yes, Freedom, or Incarnation, is by Grace, but the reader also discovers as this Book unfolds, that the serious follower is neither passive nor a mere spectator, but that he is passionately and completely involved in inviting and allowing God room to increasingly Exist and Work In his mind, being, and life. (The paradox between Grace, and passionate involvement, is resolved upon deeply and intuitively understanding how to live The Way of Freedom, which is also by Grace.) The Way of Freedom Unfolds by the Grace of God, and not by the followers self-devised ideas, schemes, efforts, or actions. Incarnation is not only the Revelation of God to humanity, but it is also the Revelation by God to humanity: Incarnation is of God, and is by God, and is God. The Way of Freedom is not a self-help course. It does not contain a list of dos and donts. It is not a therapy or meditation that you do to yourself. The Way is not about changing self, but is about Overcoming self in the Perfect Death of the state, stuff, and ways of self. True Enlightenment or Incarnation is not Realized by self-devised plans of action or by self-effort, but is only by the Grace and Workings of God. True God-Realization, or True Enlightenment, is not caused, generated, produced, designed, arranged, forced, coerced, accomplished, attained, achieved, performed, or practiced by the follower. True God-Realization is passionately yet effortlessly invited and allowed through profound Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. God Does the rest.

The necessity of Grace over self-reliance and self-effort, is the first reason that God is the Foundation of The Way of Freedom. b. God-Realization, versus Self-realization - You are not God. No part of you is God, waiting to be discovered, uncovered, or remembered. Gods Presence is not in you prior to Grace. You are not a spirit or soul. You are not a spiritual being having a human experience. You are an ego having an egoic experience. You are not God-Realized, Enlightened, or Blissful. You are not an illusion. You have not existed before your birth, and you are going nowhere when you die. You are born and you exist, and then you die and do not exist. You are simply an individual, an ego, a separate consciousness, and you are a temporary part of natural creation. You do not have an ego; you are an ego. An ego is that which you are, and you use your mind, self-energy, and body to protect and feed you, the ego. An ego is not simply vanity as per the common notion of ego, but the ego is you, the island of separate consciousness. You can go nowhere where the ego is not, for you are the ego, the separate one, an individual. The ego is the place as and from which you now exist. You cannot get away from you. You cannot leave you behind. You are indeed an individual, an ego, a separate consciousness, and you are indeed a temporary part of natural creation. However, your mind and body have a Potential that is unlike any other aspect of creation: the Realization and Incarnation of God. Your mind and body can be a Vehicle for All of God in the world of space and form. However, notice that I am not Saying that you have the Potential to Realize and Incarnate God, but the mind and body have that Possibility. To Fully Realize God, and become Identical to That, the you that seeks to Realize God must Dissolve, must Die, and must be completely out of Gods way, and not merely moved to one side. Only the mind and body can become Perfectly Integral with, and Perfectly Identical to, the Infinite and Eternal Consciousness and Mind of God. You cannot. You also do not have a Higher Self, lurking off deep in the unconscious. Even though you may feel rather insane at times, you are not two beings: you are not a lower self, and a Higher Self. You cannot be finite, temporary, and of form, while another part of you is Infinite, Eternal, and Formless. You are you, and only you, an ego, an individual, a temporary and separate consciousness. The truth is that you have no Higher Self: there is you, and there is God, and the two can never become integral or identical. You have no Higher Self. God is not your Higher Self. God is also not your Essential Nature. You are you, and God is God. You are your self, and God is Him Self. The two are completely distinct, completely dissimilar, and in complete opposition. The idea that somewhere in there you are God, is a powerful vanity, and is also used to console the throngs of failed, suffering spiritual seekers. God is neither your Higher Self nor your Essential Nature: you have no Higher Self, and your most essential nature is the state of individuality. The Way of Freedom is also not about making you a Divine self. You are natural, and can never be Divine. Nature is exactly opposite to God and Divinity in every way, and nature can never become inherently Divine. You are not already God or Divine, and you can never become God or Divine. Limitation and suffering are not Divine. Also, if you are seeking self-realization, then know that you are already self-realized, just as the other billions of people on the planet. You are already realizing and being yourself. You are already realizing your essential nature, which is simply a separate self. You cannot help but be self-realized, you cannot help but realize your essential nature, because you are already and only yourself, an ego, an individual, a separate consciousness. You are not God-Realized, but, by simply being born and matured into a natural adult, you are already self-realized. You need not waste any

more time seeking self-realization. You have arrived. You also need not dig to find your essential nature, for you are already being you. Gods One Way of Freedom is not about any form of self-realization. It is also not about looking for your Higher Self, or for your essential nature. And it is not about making you a better self or a Divine self. The Way of Freedom is about Realizing God. And God is not you, and is completely Other-Than you. However, and this is very important, The Way of Freedom also goes beyond the typical spiritual conception of God-Realization, which is that, I can Realize God.. You are an ego, a limited, separate, suffering, temporary individual. And, since you are completely other-than God, then, quite literally, you can never Realize God. Therefore, The Way of Freedom is not even about you Realizing God. Many of those on the spiritual circuit who are professing to seek God-Realization, are indeed sincerely seeking to Realize God, but they are seeking the impossible. Gods Way is about the Incarnation of God. From your perspective, The Way is about you, and your stuff, and your ways, getting completely out of the way, but not merely stepping to one side, and allowing God to be Realized by, and Incarnated Through, the mind and body. True God-Realization is actually the Incarnation of God, and is not you Realizing God, and is not you becoming Enlightened. The you can never Realize God, and the you can never become Enlightened, because it is you, and your stuff and ways, that must be Removed and out of the way, for God to be Realized by, and Incarnated Through, that mind and body. The Way of Freedom is also not about making you Free and Blissful. Freedom and Bliss Exist only in the absence of the state, stuff, and ways of self. True and Perfect Freedom and Bliss are not other-than God, and without the state, stuff, and ways of individuality remaining. Freedom and Bliss Exist only in the State of Only God. Yes, Personal Bliss is Realized upon True Incarnation, but no one remains to enjoy or cling to it. Most essentially, The Way of Freedom is about Freedom, and Bliss is simply a Quality inherent within the Formless State of Freedom. But, until you intuitively understand The Way of Freedom, you will want the Bliss, but without the Freedom. Without understanding, you will seek Bliss, and will avoid Freedom. You want to remain intact, and suck-up the Bliss, but you will never achieve that goal, for it is impossible to be a Blissful individual. Instead, seek to Realize Selfless Freedom, and do not seek self-feeding Bliss. Seek Freedom, not personal Bliss. Yet, be not content with the personal suffering of individuality, but let the suffering drive you on to Freedom, as a man thirsting in the desert, and on the verge of death unless he drinks fully of the Living Water. The Bliss is indeed There in Freedom, but with no one left to enjoy or cling to it. Freedom is its own Supreme Destiny, and all else is contained Therein. Sacrifice the constrictive, imploding life of fear, clinging, self-protection, and self-feeding, including the desire for personal Bliss. Freedom Awaits. Therefore, God-Realization is not the Realization of you, or your essential nature, or your Higher Self. God-Realization is precisely that which the term implies: God-Realization. God-Realization is the Realization of God, and is not the Realization of you, and is not the Realization of any real or imagined part of you. True, Complete, and Perfect God-Realization also does not allow for you and God to co-exist. It also does not mean that you will be Divine, Free, or Blissful. The idea of a Divine, Free, or Blissful individual, is the most extreme contradiction in terms. Finally, the Highest Consciousness is God-Consciousness, and God-Consciousness is not an improvement, variation, alteration, or expansion of your consciousness.

So, if the followers state of individuality Dissolves, and if he does not become Enlightened, Realized, Divine, Spiritual, Free, and Blissful, then what is the use of True Realization and Incarnation? When, by Grace, you begin to intuitively understand The Way of Freedom in contrast to the natural way, you will also understand the answer to that most excellent question. You will also understand the small, clinging, and selfish place from which the question arises. You will understand why you want Bliss, but not Freedom. However, you will also discover for yourself why the Freedom that lies Beyond individuality, is far, far, far Better than your natural life of limitation, clinging, and suffering. God will Grant you understanding, and all else you require, if you sincerely, deeply and passionately want His Way over the natural life you are now living. Gods one Path is about God-Realization and not any form of self-realization, which is the second general reason why God is the Foundation of The Way of Freedom. c. Allow The Incarnation of God (Through Ending The State, Stuff, and Ways of You), versus Clinging, Self-protection, Self-feeding, and Self-improvement - The natural life is only about protecting, feeding, filling, embellishing, and improving the individual; while only The Way of Freedom is about Ending the state, stuff, and ways of self, and only The Way of Freedom is about the Incarnation of God. The natural life is about clinging: clinging to self, and clinging to all that protects and feeds self. The natural life is that which the masses are always doing. The natural life is that of protecting, feeding, filling, embellishing, and improving individuality. The natural life is the life of clinging to self, and to all that protects and feeds self. It matters not whether that which a person is doing in any given moment is considered ordinary, religious, or spiritual, because it is only about clinging, and is only about protecting, feeding, filling, embellishing, or improving individuality, and is, therefore, only the natural life. Only The Way of Freedom is Unnatural, because only The Way of Freedom is about Ending the limitation and suffering of self and its clinging ways, and only The Way is about allowing the Incarnation of God. All the spiritual teachings, paths, and practices found on the spiritual circuit, are only about protecting, feeding, filling, embellishing, or improving individuality. They are all about clinging: clinging to self, and clinging to all that protects and feeds self. Therefore, a spiritual life is a natural life. The spiritual circuit is filled with teachings, paths, and practices which promise to make you blissful or at least feel better, or to make you spiritual or enlightened, or to give you some spiritual experience, or to make you or your life better in some other way. Spiritual teachings also commonly promise that there is a way for you to live longer, or for you to at least survive your physical death. However, the profound error of spirituality is that it only strengthens self and its ways, and, therefore, also only increases suffering. But, as the reader discovers as he studies, the ordinary and religious lives do the same as spirituality, because they are all the same natural life of protecting, feeding, filling, embellishing, and improving individuality. They are all about clinging. To live the natural life, to seek the protection, feeding, filling, embellishment, and improvement of individuality, to cling, regardless of the means, is to strengthen the state, stuff, and ways of individuality. And, to live the natural life, to strengthen the state, stuff, and ways of individuality, to cling, only increases the suffering that you are. The natural life only reinforces the state, stuff, and ways of limitation and suffering that you are. Individuality is the state, stuff, and ways of limitation and suffering. You are limitation and suffering; you are individuality; you are an individual. On the other hand, only Gods Way of Freedom is Unnatural, and is about the ending of self, and its stuff and ways, and only Gods Way is about the Incarnation of God. The state,

stuff, and ways of individuality are that which prevent the True Realization and Incarnation of God. And, the natural life, whether ordinary, religious, or spiritual, is about nothing but clinging, is

about nothing but protecting, feeding, filling, embellishing, and improving, and thus strengthening, individuality. A slight digression is needed here. This idea is further explained later in this Book, but, I will Say at this point, that nothing is wrong with strengthening and improving the individual, because a strong sense of self is part of growing as a human being, and becoming ordinarily-functional. And, moreover, being a mature adult who has achieved ordinary-functionality, is a necessary foundation for deeply living The Way of Freedom. Generally, ordinary-functionality is the ability to negotiate, manipulate, and interact with the things of nature, in the meeting of ones own needs. And, to meet ones own needs, is to use ones faculties to protect, feed, fill, embellish, and improve individuality; all of which is the strengthening of individuality. Almost every person who reads this Book has achieved ordinarily-functionality, and the reader should not leave this section with the idea that strength of individuality, and ordinary-functionality, are bad. The natural way is that of strengthening individuality through clinging, and through protecting, feeding, filling, embellishing, and improving self, and is ordinary-functionality. However, the natural way is not bad, but must be discussed so that you can begin understanding the natural life you are now living, in contrast to The Unnatural Way of Freedom. Religious and spiritual paths are also natural, just like an ordinary life which is bereft of religion or spirituality, because they are the same natural way of clinging, and protecting, feeding, and improving self, but merely cloaked in religious or spiritual garb. That is why the ordinary, religious, and spiritual lives are all natural, and are essentially identical in that they are all about self rather than God. Returning to the theme of this section, the natural life is the life of the masses, whether it is called ordinary, religious, or spiritual. In opposition to the natural life of the masses, The Way of Freedom is not to cling, is not to protect, feed, fill, embellish, and improve you, the individual. Contrary to the natural life of clinging, self-protection, self-feeding, self-embellishment, and selfimprovement, The Way is about allowing the Incarnation of God Through the mind and body, and Into the infinite world of space and form. But, not only is The Way not about clinging, and not about protecting, feeding, and improving individuality, it is the very state, stuff, and ways of individuality that prevent the Realization and Incarnation of God. So, it is the state, stuff, and ways of you that must be starved and Removed, for God to have room to Incarnate Through that mind and body. The Way is not about clinging, and is not about protecting you, or feeding you, or making you feel better, or improving you, but it is, in fact, about starving and Removing the state, stuff, and ways of you that prevent the Incarnation of God. The Way does not leave-alone the self, or its stuff and ways, while packing it all off into a safe little corner, and while God Incarnates Through another corner of the mind and body. The Way is about the complete starvation and Removal of self, and its stuff and clinging ways, so that God can completely Incarnate Through the mind and body, and Into the infinite world of space and form. Gods Way is not about the further incarnation of you, but includes starving and Removing the state, stuff, and clinging ways of you, in order to make room for God. Much more is explained about the following fact as this Book continues, but, it is important to understand now, that The Way of Freedom unfolds both gradually and suddenly. It is gradual because years are required for the stuff and ways of individuality to be completely starved, and to be either Removed (Purified) or Changed. The gradual aspect of Gods Way has to do with the starvation and Removal or Purification of your subtle selfish stuff, and the Changing of your subtle and gross selfish and clinging ways into more of a giving- and Faithful-orientation. The Way is also sudden because there comes a final moment in time when the very state of individuality, the very

core-level state of you, the very state of limitation or separate consciousness that you are, Dissolves. That sudden, culminating, and final moment is True Ego-Death, True God-Realization, True Incarnation, wherein the very state of you as an individual comes to an End while the body yet lives. Ego-Death, God-Realization, and Incarnation, are terms which point to the same irrevocable Event: the Ending of individuality, and the Perfect Integration or Sameness of mind and body with the very State of God, and the Shining or Radiance of God Through the mind and body, and Into the infinite world of space and form. Ego-Death, God-Realization, or Incarnation, is the Revelation of God Into the world of space and form. More importantly, it is the Revelation of God to humanity. True and sudden Ego-Death (or True God-Realization and Incarnation) Occurs only after years of gradual Purification and Change. The gradual aspect of The Way is the long period wherein God is allowed to Prepare the mind and body to become a fit Vehicle for Him. Gods Path is about allowing the Incarnation of Him (through ending the state, stuff, and clinging ways of you), and is not about clinging, and is not about protecting, feeding, and improving you. This is the third and final general reason why God is the Foundation of The Way of Freedom. In closing: The serious follower relinquishes his smaller perspective of life, and allows a broader vision to unfold, by intuitively understanding that the The Way of Freedom, by understanding that his very existence and life, are much more about God, than about him. Yet, he also realizes that The Way fully involves the depth and breadth of him and his life, because all of him, and all of his stuff and clinging ways, must be out of Gods way, so that God is not prevented. The follower cannot hide or hold-back any part of him, his stuff, or his ways, and realistically expect to allow and Realize God. He cannot cling, and cannot protect and feed self, and cannot be enamored of self-reliance and selfeffort, and expect to allow the Incarnation of God. The serious follower has taken-up the only Unnatural Way, and leaves the natural way of clinging, self-protection, self-feeding, self-reliance, and self-effort, to the ordinary, religious, and spiritual masses. He is not even trying to use God to protect, feed, fill, embellish, or improve self, mind, body, or external life. He is ever-more-deeply seeing through those errors. He is also not seeking selfrealization, or any modification to self, or any therapizing of self, or his essential nature. He is also gradually relinquishing his impulse to become a Free, Divine, or Blissful self. He recognizes that he is simply a limited and suffering individual, and understands that he can never be Free, Divine, or Blissful, because that which is, by its very nature, limitation and suffering, can never be God. Yet, he seeks True Realization, not to glorify or improve himself, but in order to end the limitation and suffering that he is, while the body yet lives. He seeks a more Glorious Destiny, but not more selfglorification. The Way of Freedom is not about enduring a therapy, or moving your energy around, or experiencing your consciousness, attention, or mind. It is not about protecting, feeding, or modifying self in any way. It is not about making a better you, even though tremendous improvements may be noticed on the subtle and gross levels of ordinary-functionality. The Way does not seek to have an experience of any kind, but is the Faithful Sacrifice of that which seeks to get and experience. The spiritual-types who are seeking God-Realization, are actually seeking to get and experience God, which is impossible. For True God-Realization, for True Incarnation, that which seeks to get and experience must Dissolve and Die, and be out of Gods way, while the body yet lives. The Way of Freedom is about inviting and allowing God to Remove or Change the state, stuff, and ways of you, that prevent Him from Incarnating Through that mind and body. It is not about protecting, feeding, filling, embellishing, or improving individuality. It is about the ending of

individuality and its ways, and the Incarnation of God. It is not about protecting, feeding, filling, embellishing, and improving the limitation and form which is you, but is about allowing the Unlimitedness and Formlessness of God to Flow Through the mind and body. The Way of Freedom does not increase clinging to self, and to all that is used to protect and feed self, but is about decreasing the clinging to every thing of form within and without. In many spiritual teachings, paths, and practices, the Name of God is rarely mentioned, and God is certainly not the foundation, and God is often not even the goal. A serious spiritual seeker who has spent years on the spiritual circuit, can attest to the fact that God is either largely excluded from most spiritual teachings, paths, and practices, or is simply a peripheral matter. However, The Way of Freedom is not a spiritual path or practice. It is God and His Way. The Way of Freedom is Initiated, Sustained, and Completed by God, and Ends with only God remaining. It is by God and about God from beginning to End. You first understand The Way of Freedom by Grace, and you are Guided and Sustained along The Path by Grace, and the state, stuff, and ways of self are Removed or Changed by Grace, and God is Realized and Incarnated by His Grace. This entire creation is His Show and is about Him, and True Realization is about Him because It is the Incarnation of Him into His world of space and form.

Foundational Principle One God or The Ultimate Reality In Conclusion


Without God, there is no way to Realize God. God, there is no Real Path of Freedom and Without God Giving Himself and His Way, and Change, you would have no alternative lived. Only God can Give Himself and His Way. Without Bliss, and no hope which is based in real possibility. and without God Conducting the Work of Purification but to live-out your life essentially as you have always

To truly live in greater accordance with God, to live the life of Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer, is the followers participation in, and living of, the one and only Higher Life. Without God, there could be no Higher Life, because God Himself, and your living of Gods Way, and the Grace and Help by which you live Gods Way, is the Higher Life. The followers mind, vision, and heart are more on God, than on himself; even though it is his inherent and painful senses of limitation and suffering which are always compelling him to seek That which is Beyond and Other-Than himself and his ways. On the other hand, The Path is very much about you, and what you must passionately yet effortlessly do to invite and allow God to Exist and Operate Through your being and life. Gods one Way of Freedom requires tremendous openness, availability, responsibility, and discipline on the part of the follower. And, without a willing human being and his life, there would be no being and life Through which God could Incarnate. God does not Impose Himself Into the being and life of an unwilling participant, but Grants everyone the freedom to choose His Way or natures way. God Wants your heart, and all else follows by Grace. Yet, at this moment, the nature within and without is still your lord and master.

Along The Way, the follower is Given the one God and His Help. He is also Given intuitive glimmers of God, along with the intuitive understanding of how to live Gods Way. His first personal experiences of God Occur during and after Meeting with the Incarnation; and, are that of Gods Presence, and that of Gods Purificatory and Changing Work In his being and life. Only later will his mind and body Fully Know Me As I Am. Without at least conceptually understanding the three Aspects of the one God, the serious seeker is apt to fall back on himself, and is prone to continue on in the same strategizing, self-willed, and selfefforting ways of the spiritual life. Without knowing that God is also Supremely Intelligent Power and Workings, and without truly relying on That in all matters ordinary and Path-related, the otherwise serious seeker is destined to live-out the ordinary and spiritual life of limitation and suffering. Without God, and without correct and comprehensive knowledge of God, the seeker is left to himself and to his own ordinary, religious, and spiritual devices. Consider for a moment your own past and present spiritual involvements. What do they all have in common? It is important to note that almost all the teaching and discussion which go on in spiritual groups and circles, are about the strategies, practices, techniques, and meditations one can use to either improve oneself and ones life, or which one can use (but without success) to get, experience, control, use, or Realize God. No spiritual person, teacher, master, or guru is teaching true and deep reliance upon God for all matters ordinary and Divine; and, the teachings of those who occasionally and briefly allude to Faith and Sacrifice, are filled with various strategies, practices, techniques, and meditations which are devised so that one can conduct The Path to oneself and by oneself. Only Gods one Way of Freedom is truly and deeply founded upon real operative Faith in the very God one is seeking. The vanity-driven spiritual seeker becomes angry when informed that, if he is to truly Grow, he must sincerely and deeply submit himself to God, his Creator, in Profound Faith, Sacrifice, and Prayer. The typical spiritual seeker does not like the idea that, for him to truly be in relationship to God, and to eventually Perfectly Realize God, he must give-up his adolescent independence from his Creator. He would like to think that he can Realize God without Gods Help. He can feel more comfortable and less threatened, if he excludes God from his spiritual search. As illogical and ridiculous as it sounds, this is precisely the inclination of most seekers. At best, they like sitting on the back row, way at the top of the bleachers. Most would rather not even enter the stadium. There is nothing like finding and understanding God and His one Way of Freedom, to ruin your spiritual search. However, the serious seeker of God and His one Way soon realizes that, if he continues doing the same things as all the spiritual-types before him and now around him, he and his life will be no different than theirs. If you want you and your life to be like that of a specific spiritual person, teacher, master, or guru, then simply live as they live and teach, and listen to their guidance. But, look very closely at them and their lives before you commit to following them and their teachings. However, if you hear well My Message of Freedom, you can be saved from years of confusion, disappointment, and misery on the spiritual circuit. Only the spiritual-hobbyists enjoy grazing at the spiritual buffet, because they are there for various self-fulfillments, such as socializing and the vanity of being recognized as spiritual, rather than for Ultimate Truth. Upon learning about and deeply understanding God and His one Way, the serious seeker of Ultimate Truth feels relieved. He discovers that he need not continue trying to figure-out his own Path, or Gods Will for his life. He finds that he need not get the latest gurus initiation. He realizes that he

need no longer run from teacher to teacher, path to path, practice to practice, and seminar to seminar; trying to add the right ingredient to his already-over-flowing pot of spirituality. He sees that he can give-up his self-manipulation and his therapies. He feels relieved because he is being Relieved of the burden and problem of his life, and his Growth. Finding God is no longer a riddle or puzzle which he must solve and employ. He understands why and how Gods Grace is truly sufficient. Listen carefully, and you too will discover it to be so.

Foundational Principle Two


I Am Teaching True God, and The One Way of True Freedom (I Am That Which I
Teach and Give)

The majority of spiritual and religious teachings profess to represent the one true God or the one true enlightenment, or they make other similar statements. They each claim to have, through a vague, abstract, mental, or metaphysical link, the direct line to the Essence or Lord of existence, and allege to offer the one path that can reveal God, or that can take you to God, or that can enlighten or liberate you, and make you happy. They claim to have special or unique knowledge. Regardless of the specific wording of their claims, the general idea is that, This is the one real God or enlightenment, and this is the one way you can really know Him, or the one way you can become truly enlightened.. If you have spent time on the spiritual and religious circuits, you have heard much of it before. So, when a seeker stumbles across The Teaching of Freedom, what is he to think? He hears similar ideas Written by Me. Is this more of the same gibberish? One unfortunate effect of spending years on the spiritual circuit, and also being indoctrinated into spiritualcorrectness, is that even the most serious seeker can become jaded, such that when he actually does encounter The Teaching of True God, which is The Teaching of Freedom, his tendency is to wince and withdraw. However, the serious student of life discovers, as he deeply studies and considers The Way of Freedom, and after he comes into personal relationship to the Incarnation, that there indeed is one True God, or one True Essence and Creator of existence. He also finds that there can indeed be only one Way to Realize God, or That, or whatever term he chooses to use. He also learns that True Realization or Enlightenment is not varied, and does not develop in stages, and is not temporary, and is not open to interpretation. But, how does he come to really know that these ideas are true? One beauty of True God and His one Way of Freedom, is that the seeker or follower is never asked to merely believe. Belief is imaginary and empty, and does nothing to help transform the being and life into an arena for the Realization and Incarnation of the Living God. Belief also never deeply satisfies the mind and heart. The follower knows, because he is Given real and powerful intuitive understanding of The Way of Freedom, and because he is Given direct and personal experience of Gods Presence and Powerful Workings, and because his reason and the very depths of his heart are satisfied at every turn of The Teaching. Even his Faith is based on real experience and reason, and not on belief or imagination. The entire Way of Freedom - from study, to Meeting personally with the Incarnation, to the followers Grace-Given understanding, practice, Change, and Growth - provides its own verification, validation, and knowledge. Belief is not required in the face of tangible evidence. In fact, as the reader discovers, the very process of belief is harmful, and is, therefore, discouraged. You either know based upon real experience and reason, or you do not know. It is better to not know, and to maintain an open mind that is available for further exploration and investigation, than to merely believe and stop investigating. However, an open mind is not so open that the brains fall-out, but real experience,

reason, and intuitive understanding guide the open mind that is being used more wisely. Belief is not only irrelevant, but is also dangerous, for a serious seeker of Truth. But, unfortunately, belief is typically not only a part of religious and spiritual

teachings, but is their very foundation. especially The Way of Freedom.

Do not live your life based upon belief, including and

Those who are already students and followers, and who are already Meeting with the Form of the Incarnation, have that knowledge. And, they live their lives of Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer based on real experience, real understanding, sound reason, and thus real knowledge. But, how can the few serious seekers who have yet to come to Me, be led beyond their egoity, incorrect preconceptions, imagination, and illogic, and thereby realize that I Speak the Truth? How can they be convinced that there is indeed one True and Eternal God, or Essence and Lord of existence, and that I am the Eternal That, and am the temporary Incarnation of That? How can they know that there indeed is only one Way to True Realization, and that The Way of Freedom is that Way. What can be done, to serve the few who would hear My Voice and answer My Call? What can we do to prepare them, and to bring them to Me, so that I can Embrace them with My Love, and Fill them with My Presence, and Give them the understanding and knowledge they so desperately seek, and Purify and Change their beings so that they are fit vessels for God? I can only Offer Me and The Teaching of Freedom to the seeking community, for the relatively short period of time this Body has left to live. I can only be the Living Sacrifice I already am. The Temple of Freedom, and the Written Teaching of Freedom, and My very State, Mind, and Infinite Presence, and My Guiding, Purifying, and Changing Help, and My very Body, I Offer to the few serious seekers who may hear My voice and answer My Call. I Speak the Truth, and, as I Write these words, I Weep that you will discover it to be so, for your Godless life of limitation and suffering is so unnecessary. If you are a sincere, serious, passionate seeker of Real Truth and the one Higher Life, then, as you study, and personally Meet with Me, and deeply attempt to live The Way, God will Lift the veil of ignorance from your mind and heart, and you will see the striking contrast between your way and His Way. I am True God. I am True God-Realization. I am True Liberation. I am True Freedom. And I am Teaching and Offering That which I Am. I am Offering Me and My Way. Only God, the Essence and Creator of space, form, and infinite existence, can Give Himself and His Way. I am That One. Despite all that has been Said, and despite all you have possibly understood, notice your negative thoughts, feelings, and reactions as you read the above paragraph. Now, consider the few times in human history when the rare Incarnations have made their presence known to the masses. For example: the Incarnations Jesus and Buddha were not well-received by the masses while alive, but were hated and scorned by all except Their relatively few followers. Jesus and Buddha are widely accepted today, only because Their original Teachings of Freedom have become so perverted over the centuries. The taboo against Absolute Authority in Human Form is just as alive today, as it was over two thousand years ago. But, the doubt, rejection, and hatred of the masses do not change the facts: Incarnations occasionally but rarely exist, and occasionally make God and His one Way of Freedom available to those few who will see and hear. It is the nature of nature to reject God and His Path, for God is natures only Threat. Those who are of nature will reject God and His Way, but will either embrace atheism, or, as the masses, will find empty solace in a popular religion, spiritual path, or therapy which is, at best, a gross perversion of God and His Way. As you study The Teaching, you will understand more about why God and His Way of Freedom are never popular, and why people are inclined to reject the notion of Absolute Authority Coming In and Through Human Form. You will also understand why there is necessarily only one Way of Freedom, and why the spiritually-correct notion that, All paths lead to God., is popular yet utterly false. Blessed are those few who are not offended in Me.

36

The second Foundational Principle of The Path, is the fact that I am Teaching True God, and True Freedom which is True God-Realization or True Liberation. The terms True Freedom, and True God-Realization, and God or True God, are all synonymous, since they all indicate the same fundamental State, Presence, Power, and Supreme Intelligence of the one Creator and Lord of existence. True Freedom, or True God-Realization, are not less-than or other-than God Himself. True Freedom is not a smaller-version, or altered-version, or different-version of True and Complete God. Nothing can be written that would accurately and fully describe God, because God is completely Other-Than the small, narrow, dark, whirling arena of language and mind-forms or thought. Moreover, not only is God completely Other-Than language and thought, but you will also discover how God and His Way of Freedom are completely Other-Than you, and your way of life, and your current ideas about God and spirituality. True God, and His one Way of Freedom for humanity, are not matters for belief, speculation, or consensus. You also cannot grasp or anticipate God. God can only be allowed. However, even though language is inadequate to directly and positively affirm God and His Way, I can use language to show you that which is opposite to Him and His Way, which is you and your way. However, in Teaching about you and your way, I can also indirectly and quietly affirm That which is not you and your way, or I can transition into a related discussion of God and His Way of Freedom that is more understandable to you. In other words, in Explaining your state and ways of egoity or individuality, which are indeed clearly definable and observable on both subtle and gross levels, God and His Way of Freedom can become intuitively clearer, because He and His Way are the only That which stands in opposition or contrast to you and your ways. God and His Way are completely Other-Than you and your way. And, in pointing to you and your way, I am using your inherent mental tendencies to show you That which is not you and your way. When seeking understanding, the mind spontaneously reaches for a larger framework or context in which to understand, and, ideally, that broader framework is comprised of specific reference points of both similarity and opposition to that which one wants to understand. Therefore, when you intuitively understand you and your way at the most basic and subtle level, as is found only in The Teaching of Freedom, the mind may also begin to understand God and His Way. But, that understanding of God and The Way of Freedom is primarily by Grace, and not by ones own intellect, schemes, or efforts. Many will look, but most will not understand, because they are not sincere, passionate, and consistent in their search. God does not Remove the veil of ignorance from those who are insincere, casual, or sporadic in their search for Him. God and His Way cannot be used as a hobby, or only as a source for protecting and feeding your state and ways of individuality. Few who study The Teaching of Freedom will intuitively understand, even though most everyone can read the words on the page. God is always Love, but He is also Supreme Intelligence and Law, and His Active Help is not without requirements. Your beliefs and hopes about God, do not change the facts about God. Principle Two begins the process of explaining the natural human condition at its most essential level: limitation and suffering. You learn many of the general facts, concepts, and principles about the limited and suffering state of individuality that you always are, and about the limiting and suffering ways of individuality that you are always enacting. You begin to conceptually and intuitively understand specifically how it is you and your ways that prevent the Realization and Incarnation of God. Contrary to popular spirituality, you begin to understand that you are not

already God, and why you can never become God. God cannot be gotten, owned, or Realized by an individual. God and His Way also cannot be integrated into you and your way, and cannot be modified to fit you and your way. God and His Way are not accessories to you and your life. To the contrary, you must submit and surrender you and your way, to and into God and His Way. Finally, you understand that The Way of Freedom is about God Removing your state and your way, and Replacing you and your way with nothing but God and His Way; and That you must allow through the passionate life of surrender. The passionate life of surrender is lived specifically as deep, powerful, consistent, and yet effortless Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. God can only be allowed, and can only be Realized As Himself, and only with the Removal of you and your way. Principle Two also begins addressing the concepts of Life, Love, and Freedom, which are also very much misunderstood in the spiritual and religious communities. You will begin to understand the profound differences between the life of individuality, and the Life of God; and between the love known and treasured by the ordinary, religious, and spiritual masses, and the Love of God; and between the freedom sought in political, economic, social, therapeutic, and spiritual circles, and the Freedom that is not less-than or other-than God. The profound ignorance and delusion of the ordinary, religious, and spiritual masses will begin to become more striking to you. You will find that True God-Realization or Incarnation is not an after-life or next-life proposition, but is Found here and now while the body yet lives, or not at all. You will learn how you are not here to be loved, but to allow that mind and body to be a source for Love. You will also more deeply understand how Gods Way of Freedom is not about protecting and feeding you and your small life of individuality. You will discover how even Freedom, and the Bliss of Freedom, will not be for you to enjoy, but is That to which, and in which, you surrender and Dissolve. You cannot consume Freedom and Bliss, but you allow yourself and your life to be Consumed by Freedom and Bliss. If you are a serious seeker of Ultimate Truth, and the one Highest Way of life, and True GodRealization, then begin looking Beyond yourself and your small, constrictive, self-protective, selffeeding, self-willed, and simply selfish way of living, for your Destiny. Also begin seeing, and honestly acknowledging, and deeply surrendering, the state, stuff, and ways of you that prevent the God you are seeking. Ceaselessly humble yourself, submit, surrender, and Pray at Gods Formless Feet, and He will Give you the understanding and insight of which I Speak. And, if you allow Him based on that understanding, He will also Remove or Change all that prevents Him and all that is not Of Him. The Written Teaching you now hold in your hands, is a tool God Creates and Uses to ignite the fire of deep intuitive understanding you require for The Way of Freedom to be your very life, and for God to be the very Destiny of that life. Listen. Understand. The Way of Freedom Requires Life, but Does Not Cling To It When presented with the notion of God, most people automatically associate God with thoughts of death and an afterlife. That is one of the many unfortunate consequences of most religious and spiritual teachings. The follower comes to understand, however, that God is about life, not death. Yes, death is part of life, but life is life, and death is death. Nothing can be done with death, and God is not about the business of death, for death is exactly that which the term implies: death means non-existence. Life means existence, and space, forms, processes, and possibilities exist only within

exist-ence. The void of non-existence is just that: void. The stateless state of deep sleep, is your closest possible experience of death or non-existence, while the body lives. The stateless state of death does not matter, but, to you, the ego, the process of dying matters greatly. The process of death is frightening and matters to people because, in the process of dying, they are being forced to relinquish all their clinging, and to every thing of form within and without, including self and all that supports self. But, the serious follower voluntarily and gradually relinquishes the same type of clinging, and relinquishes the same complete degree of clinging, that a person is forced to accomplish in the process of dying. The follower merely does it while the body is alive and healthy, and does it voluntarily. The masses are forced to relinquish all clinging as their eyes close in death. However, in giving-up the clinging, selfish life of individuality along The Way while alive, the follower also, inadvertently, gives-up his fear of non-existence or death. The natural life is, essentially, nothing but clinging to yourself and to all that supports self, on both subtle and gross levels. But, and this is one of My Secrets, in your passionate, Faithful, Sacrificial, and Prayerful surrender and crying-out for Freedom, and by Grace, the Life of God Replaces the empty, dark, isolated life of individuality, fear, and clinging. The Higher Life is Perfectly Realized only in the Death of the natural life, while the body yet lives. Do not let the teachings of an afterlife or reincarnation, cause your passion for God to be dampened by the false hope of an eternal personal existence as a soul or spirit. You have probably heard this or similar statements: If you do not Realize God in this life, then you will Realize Him in another life.. Of course, the religious community is simply waiting to see God in heaven. (Yet, True Realization is not the seeing or gazing upon God, but is the Dissolving In Him.) I Suggest that you stop looking for an afterlife or reincarnation. Cease imagining that you are going to some other place, or to some other plane of existence, when the body dies. Stop imagining that you will reincarnate. Forgo your psychosis. Live your life based on real and verifiable knowledge, and not on mere belief. A belief is nothing but a fantasy assumed to be real. Consider that which is real, and become fully present in this, your only life. The fact that you are here to live, and that this is your life, is not a fatalist view, or a reason for sadness or hopelessness. God Creates humanity to have a brief and temporary life, whether the lifespan is forty years or one hundred and forty years. The recognition of lifes fleetingness creates an urgency, fire, focus, and appreciation in a person, that would not exist if his personal existence were eternal. And those are precisely the qualities needed in order to be successful in the ordinary life, or in The Way of Freedom. The beauty of a flower is not only in its wonderful aesthetic qualities, but also in its fragility and fleetingness. People like to cling to the idea of eternal life for them as individuals, even though their hope is not founded in reality. However, the idea of eternal life has validity, but only when applied to the Eternal Life Beyond the temporariness and state of individuality. The true Eternal Life and Consciousness, is the Life and State of the Absolute, of God, not an eternal state and life of individuality as either a body or soul. God, the Absolute, the Transcendental, is the only Eternal. All else arises, changes, and passes-away. All else is not God. Therefore, the only Eternal Life is not less-than or other-than God, the Absolute, the Transcendental. Find the Way Home to That, and there is only Eternal Life. Do it while the body yet lives, and do it here, where you have been Placed.

You are here to live, and this is your life. And, you are motivated to act. But, what is your overriding purpose in life? Why are you here? You will probably be shocked to hear, that you have no pre-determined purpose for your life. In fact, to be accurate regarding the term purpose, you have no purpose at all. People often spend their lives looking for their purpose in life, when, in fact, they are looking for that which does not exist. You are not here for any particular reason, unless you give yourself a reason. Would God Create you with a specific purpose or reason for your life, and then hide that purpose from you? The impulse to look for the meaning of life, is similar to looking for lifes purpose, except to seek for its meaning is usually that of questioning life on a less-personal, broader, and universal scale. There are exceptions, but, in the minds of most people, the idea of purpose is usually associated with the reason for the personal life, while meaning is typically related to the significance of the universal. However, the life of an individual has no pre-determined purpose, and existence as a whole does not mean anything other-than that which it obviously, already, and presently is. Existence is not going anywhere else, and is not in the process of becoming anything other-than that which it already is. Existence defines itself by being that which it is, and is not defined or altered by the ideas, preferences, and theories of man, or by the future. Existence is not defined by where it may be going, or what it may be becoming, in the mind of man. Existence has no meaning other-than itself, as it is, today, right now. Existence is going nowhere else, and is not in the process of becoming other-than that which it is. What are people actually seeking, when they seek the purpose or meaning of life? Seeking the purpose of ones life, and seeking the meaning of existence as a whole, are usually that of seeking to know that a culminating, future event is coming. The life of the individual, and existence as a whole, require, in the minds of many people, a crescendo-like, future event. And why do they need to imagine that such an event is coming? So that they can cling to the hope, albeit false, that the suffering and difficulties they endure today, will be worthwhile one day in the future, and will, therefore, not be for nothing. At the root of the matter is a vain self-importance: their vanity compels them to find value in their miserable lives, and, since they see no value in life or existence today, then, surely, it must be coming later. Furthermore, the greatest value is happiness, and they know not happiness today, so, in their minds, happiness must be coming in the future, and if not for them, then for someone else to whom they have directly or indirectly contributed. However, the truth of ones life, and the truth of existence as a whole, is much simpler, and much more beautiful and expansive, than such a dreary ordeal as seeking purpose or meaning. Seeking for purpose or meaning is a convergence or narrowing to a single point, and is suffocating, while the real truth of life is divergent and freeing. The life-altering distinction lies not in seeking purpose or meaning in life, but in seeking to clearly and deeply understand lifes present possibilities. Deeper investigation into life is not about looking for a single purpose or meaning in an imaginary future event, but is in understanding your present possibilities in life, which merely unfolds as a future destiny. In understanding your present possibilities, you can choose your future destiny, rather than finding a pre-determined purpose or meaning which you will discover or fulfill in the future. Your life has no purpose other-than that which you give it, and existence has no meaning beyond itself. The search for purpose or meaning will always fail. However, the search for lifes possibilities by the serious student, begins and ends with real conceptual and intuitive understanding of the present moment, and begins and ends with real meaning and real

purpose in the present moment, and arises anew in every present moment. Seek to conceptually and intuitively understand the possibilities for your life: possibilities is the key word to remember. Gods Design provides that a human being can seek, and can be Given, absolute and perfect insight into lifes possibilities. That itself is a possibility, and is certain to manifest in reality if one hungers and thirsts for Grace and understanding. Notice how the idea of possibilities denotes potential, divergence, exploration, adventure, and greater personal freedom. In contrast, see how the notion of seeking purpose or meaning through a single, future, end-all and be-all event or destiny, creates a sense of pre-determination, predictability, constriction, narrowness, routine, drudgery, and near-enslavement. Moreover, realizing that the purpose or meaning may never be discovered, adds a sense of hopelessness and darkness to an already difficult life. People want to make sense of it all, but they cannot do that until they understand lifes possibilities, and until they realize that the possibilities are part of Gods Show, and that they are Given free-choice in how they participate in the possibilities of His creation. So, what are the possibilities for a human life? You have an innumerable number of specific possibilities for your life, and you can choose many of them in a lifetime. Consider the tremendous diversity among the lives of individuals across the planet. However, there are only two general possibilities or directions in life, and under which all specific, more-superficial possibilities can be classified. The two general possibilities or directions for your life, are to live either natures way, or Gods Way. Within the one arena of natures way of life, you have many, many sub-possibilities. That is to say, the natural life can look very different on the surface, from person to person. The societal, cultural, professional, domestic, and relational circumstances can vary greatly from person to person. But, regardless of how the life looks on the surface, every person who embraces the natural way, which is the masses, is essentially living the same natural way of selfprotection, self-feeding, and self-filling. More specifically, the natural life is that of protecting, feeding, and filling self, by seeking ones own survival, pleasure, and vanity. Those are your, the egos, three specific needs: survival, pleasure, and vanity. The natural, egoic way is a Godless life, whether it is called ordinary, religious, or spiritual, and has nothing to do with God or His Way of Freedom. If you do not choose Gods Way, then you are necessarily choosing natures way. Your adolescent sense of independence and vanity does not like to hear that news. Gods Way is also singular, in that it is essentially the same for every follower. Even though the gross-level personality and ordinary life of each follower may look very different on the surface, every follower who has intuitive understanding is living the same essential Way of Freedom. The living human nervous system and body is the only part of nature that has the possibility for the True Incarnation of God, for True God-Realization, True Freedom, True God. You have life, and you have a natural and a Divine possibility; but you cannot simultaneously pursue both. The one Higher Life requires life, and Unfolds here, in your very life. God has nothing to do with the dead, for they no longer exist. God is first about life, and then about the one Higher Life. Without life, there can be no Life. Remember, you are here to live, and you have no specific purpose (unless you give yourself one), but you do have two general possibilities. Your body, your life, and the Earth are not stopping-off places, on the way to somewhere else. And you, as a separate being, do not survive your physical death. Life, and its present natural and Divine possibilities, are sufficient unto themselves. These facts are among the most difficult for even serious seekers to accept, for three reasons:

a. The Natural Need For Survival - The egos need for survival, your need for survival, can influence the mind to not accept death literally as death. Instead, the egoically-controlled mind prefers to think of death as a mere transition, and religious and spiritual teachings have been created or perverted to satisfy that preference. Death is indeed a transition, yet that transition is not that of going from one form of existence to another, but is a transition from existence to nonexistence. Moreover, the entire human life-cycle, is that of going from non-existence, to existence, and back to non-existence. If this news is disconcerting, consider this question for a moment: Prior to your birth, did you have a problem with non-existence? Know that the after-life, and the pre-life, are identical. The need for survival causes the mind to create or accept belief-systems which promise life after bodily death, even at the expense of truth. b. The Natural Need For Pleasure - The egos need for pleasure or happiness, your need for pleasure, and your past and present continual state of suffering, and the fact that no one else is observed to be very happy, cause the mind to erroneously assume that happiness must be coming later-on. And, since most people can neither imagine nor have experience that Perfect and Perpetual Bliss can be Realized now in Human Form, then many people erroneously conclude that Happiness must be realized after bodily death., perhaps as a spirit in the afterlife. The need for pleasure or happiness causes the mind to create or accept belief-systems which promise happiness after bodily death, even at the expense of truth. c. The Natural Need For Vanity - The need for vanity causes many people to want to find worth or a Higher Purpose for their suffering and difficulties. They are compelled to erroneously believe that their suffering and adversities must be because of, or connected to, something greater now, and that their sorrow and problems must be leading them to, or preparing them for, something greater later-on, in the afterlife. The need for vanity and personal worth causes the mind to create or accept belief-systems which promise to make it all worthwhile after bodily death, even at the expense of truth. So, the egos need, your need, for survival, pleasure, and vanity, can easily compel the mind to reject the idea that ones personal life is temporary, and to create or accept teachings which promise an afterlife or reincarnation. However, Gods Teaching of Freedom is not confined to the nevertheless important recognition of ordinary human life as wonderful and sufficient unto itself, but is always Pointing to the Highest Way of life, and to thereby Realize That which is Life. Even if a person is not deeply interested in realizing a life founded in God and His one Way of Freedom, then, by understanding that this is his life, he will nevertheless be more present and focused in life, and can at least learn about accidental and karmic laws, forces, and operations, and can live accordingly. He will thereby be far more successful, and will have far fewer difficulties, in this his only life. As you continue your study, you will understand more about why forgoing your psychosis, including the afterlife psychosis, and being more present in life, are also important for Growth. As told in Matthew 22:32, Jesus Said, God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.. And, in Matthew 8:22, He Beseeched them Saying, Follow Me; and let the dead [or those who are physically living but are dead to God and His Way] bury their dead.. Of course, you will most likely never hear religious or spiritual leaders address these quotes. But, if they do, they will twist and distort the obvious meanings of these verses to fit their own egoic needs and false ideas about life and death. The human body is not a hindrance to Spiritual Growth, and is not a temporary stopping-off place, but is that in which you live your life, and is that through which Growth Unfolds. and through which the Absolute, the Transcendental, the Foundation of existence, completely and perfectly Incarnates.

The human body is the vehicle which allows the Goodness of God to exist in His creation. Beautifies and Uplifts His creation through a human body.

God

Most people will choose natures way, and they have that God-Given right. God does not Impose Himself and His Way, where He is not wanted. However, you have the most marvelous Opportunity before you, and it seems wise not to waste it, if you are tiring of the isolation and torment of the natural way. I am here Offering you the one Higher Life, even in the very midst of your ordinary life. You have the Opportunity to at least be in a real relationship to God. But, if you are deeply tiring of the natural life of limitation and suffering, then know that The Way of Freedom is available. Every sincere follower will be in a real living relationship to God, and a few will deeply attempt to allow True God-Realization, True Freedom, True Incarnation, True God. Until the Death of the separate consciousness, a follower is necessarily in relationship to God, since there is him standing in the Midst of God, and perceiving God from his separate state of individuality. The follower is over here, and God is over there; which constitutes a relationship to God. But, upon the sudden Dissolving of individuality, there is only God, while the body yet lives. A living human body is necessary for traversing The Way of Freedom, and for Incarnation. Only a living nervous system and body can be Used by God for the Incarnation of Himself. The idea of bodiless ascended masters or other-plane gurus is sheer imagination. And, being fully present in life, by forgoing ones psychosis, is also necessary for real Growth to Unfold. But, the serious follower also learns that the body, and all that supports it, are not to be objects of clinging and preoccupation. The follower learns that clinging is the subtle and gross action he is always doing, and that clinging is the action that maintains his natural state, stuff, and ways of limitation and suffering, which are the state, stuff, and ways of individuality. In fact, clinging is the natural way of limitation and suffering, of individuality. However, he also learns that asceticism, or withdrawal, or getting away from stuff, is contrary to The Way of Freedom. He gradually learns how not to cling to any thing of form, including himself and his own mind and body, but while also not being averse to any thing of form. He sees that aversion, or withdrawal, requires first clinging to that to which he is averse, or that from which he is withdrawing. He was once preoccupied with himself and all that sustains him, but they are no longer issues and sources of anxiety, as he becomes carried by Faith and preoccupied with Realizing Freedom. Be an adventurer, an explorer. Deeply investigate, consider, and attempt to live The Way of Freedom. Be not like the masses, but take the risk in this, your only life, yet while relinquishing your attachment to life and all that supports it. God will Lead you, Sustain you, Purify and Change you along The Way of Freedom, until only He remains. The Way requires life, but is always about Freedom in the very midst of existence. The Way of Freedom Allows Real Love, but Does Not Cling To It The Teaching may at times challenge the mental faculties, or may seem too intellectual to some readers. However, I use the mind to Lead the reader to that intuitive understanding which transcends but informs the mind, and upon which the real living of The Way is based. The Way of Freedom is not a mind-only Path, and is far from sterile and cold. The Way involves the entire being and life, and is mainly always about God. The Way of Freedom is not sterile and cold, because The Way is always about God, and God is certainly not sterile and cold.

One Quality of Gods State and Presence is Love, real Love. The love commonly found in human culture and relationships is not the Love of which I Speak. Ordinary human love is mere investment, clinging, ownership, selfish expectation, and control. Ordinary human love is no more than the feeling underlying the business-like contract implicit within common human relationships. The warm-fuzzy of ordinary human love says, Lets be nice to one another, so that we can use one another to get our needs met.. Ordinary human love is, therefore, conditional and further-limiting, and thus suffering-enhancing. The Love of God, however, is Of Freedom, and is Unconditional Goodness, Benevolence, Peace, and Bliss. The Love of God asks nothing in return, and is Love for the sake of Love in a world bereft of God and His Way. God, His Love, and His Way of Freedom are not other-worldly, and are not away from life and human relationships. In fact, God, His Love, and His Way Inform, Permeate, and Guide the entire being and life, including the relationships, of the serious follower. It is the Pure Love of God that can Heal human hearts, minds, lives, and relationships. Upon Incarnation, Gods Love is indeed Unconditional, however, His Response, Intervention, and Help are not without conditions. Because of His Utmost Goodness, God does not Impose Himself and His Way where He is not wanted. Gods Love Is Unconditional, but for God to Help an individual, he must be truly and deeply inviting and allowing God and His Way, through his sincere and deep attempting to walk The Path of Freedom. Out of Love, God does not capture followers, but Allows all to choose or reject Him and His Way. God can Love without Helping. The popular idea that, because of His universal Love, God is equally Involved in the being and life of every person, is simply false. God is not like a human parent, who cares equally for the needs and wishes of his children. To generate a feeling of connectedness and safety, people tend to ascribe parental attributes to God. However, the true follower learns to take full responsibility for his inviting and allowing of God, and does not sit passively waiting for God to Heap Blessings upon him. Gods Love Allows every person to choose Him and His Way, or not. And, people are Recognized by God as choosing Him and His Way, when they are truly and deeply attempting to live His Way of Freedom. People may live any way they choose, but they should not expect God to Run to their aid when egoically-unpleasant accidental and karmic events unfold for them. If nature is your lord and master, then, realistically, you should look to nature, and not God, for the little aid and comfort it can provide. The real Love of God can bring a sense of Fullness, Peace, Contentment, and Light to the follower. It can also profoundly Change his mind and heart, and can cause him to act according to that Love in his interactions with others. Gods Love can make him feel and act better. However, the advancing follower remembers to not become attached to any feeling-state, even including the Love of God. Gods Love is simply a Quality of Gods Presence in three-dimensional space, and that Presence is Given to the follower Through the Incarnation, and is not generated or owned by the follower. Clinging is clinging, and even trying to cling to Gods Presence maintains and strengthens the state, stuff, and ways of limitation and suffering. There is no Higher clinging; all clinging is of the natural way, even the clinging to God. All clinging shuts-out God, and the attempt to cling to God shut-outs the very God to which one is trying to cling. The reader is perhaps closer to understanding why I use the phrase allow God, when describing the followers Sacrificial and Faithful participation in The Way of Freedom. Spiritual paths and practices involve generating, clinging to, and wallowing in, various experiences and feeling-states. The Way of Freedom is, however, no spiritual path or practice. The Way allows

real Love, but is always about Freedom in the very midst of existence and relationships. Love is a Quality of God, but from the followers perspective, God is most essentially Freedom, so His Love should not be confined or perverted by clinging, preference, or aversion. The Way of Freedom Is Always Mainly About True God and True Freedom The above facts about life and love are indeed important considerations for the serious seeker. Physical human life is required to live the Higher Life and to Realize God. And, the real Love of God, which is allowed by living The Way of Freedom, is the only answer for the hell created by natural human culture and relationships. But, The Way of Freedom is always pointing to God and the Realization of Him which is Freedom, and not to any panacea that merely satisfies the ego's impulse for clinging, self-protection, and self-feeding. The Way of Freedom does not seek to cure human culture en masse, but seeks to allow Life, Love, and Freedom to Incarnate Into the world, only Through those minds and bodies that invite and allow God to Incarnate. God does not impose Himself, so the follower must invite and allow Him through Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. Moreover, The Way of Freedom will never be popular, because it and only it undermines the natural way of clinging, self-protection, and self-feeding with which the ordinary, religious, and spiritual masses are enamored. If you see throngs of people involved in a particular spiritual or religious teaching, you can be assured that the teaching is not The Way of Freedom. (However, simply because only a small number of people are students of a specific spiritual or religious teaching, is not necessarily an indicator that The Way is being taught there. The Way of Freedom is equally absent from both large and small spiritual and religious groups.) Foundational Principle One offers a conceptual description of True God and His Workings In creation, and explains why God is the Foundation of The Way. In contrast to the followers state of individuality, which is limitation and suffering, True God and True God-Realization are seen as Freedom. The Way of Freedom is the one Path, the one Way of living, that allows the gradual and sudden unfoldment of Freedom In and Through the followers mind and body. I often refer to the followers increasing realization of Freedom, as his realization of greater freedom. We cannot say that Perfect Freedom (with a capital f) is Realized increasingly or gradually, but only suddenly in the very moment of True Ego-Death. Therefore, greater freedom (with a lower-case f) is appropriate when discussing the gradual and increasing peeling-away of all that prevents God. The idea of greater freedom which permeates My Written and Spoken Teaching, is indicating the ever-Decreasing state, stuff, and ways of limitation and suffering, which are realized by all true followers. It is easier for a follower to recognize that which is not Freedom. That which is totally natural cannot perceive or understand the only Unnatural. Therefore, the definition of greater freedom hinges upon the stuff followers can see and understand, and upon that with which they are most familiar: the state, stuff, and ways of limitation and suffering. What exactly is True God-Realization, True Freedom, or True Incarnation? And, what exactly is it about a person that prevents God from being Realized, or Incarnating? First consider that which prevents God. As with all your study of The Teaching, you may want to read slowly and carefully. If you have spent time on the spiritual circuit, you have heard many and varying ideas about the term ego. You have been taught a myriad of false and conflicting notions about egoity. You probably have the vague sense that the ego is somehow bad for your spiritual development. The Teaching of Freedom does not ascribe value judgments regarding egoity, but simply recognizes and

explains egoity to be the limitation of individuality that prevents God. Egoity is not bad or good; it is simply that which prevents God. What exactly is the ego? Many spiritual teachings state that the ego is simply an illusion. That is obviously not true, because, if that were true, then all that would be required for God-Realization would be to recognize and see through the illusion or psychosis of egoity. The seeker would only need to see the difference between a thought that represents fantasy, and a thought that represents reality; and God would be Revealed. If that were the case, a mediocre psychotherapist would be able to lead anyone to God-Realization in less than fifteen minutes. The fact is that you do exist, but if you are thoroughly convinced you do not exist, then you probably need more help than a mediocre therapist can provide. The fact that the ego indeed exists, that you exist, implies the next important point. Most spiritual teachings and many therapies, express the idea that, You have an ego., or Your ego makes you do this. and Your ego makes you do that.. The ideas indicate that the ego is separate from you, when, in fact, you most essentially are the ego. You do not merely have an ego; you most fundamentally are an ego. At the mental-core, at the deepest seat of consciousness, you most essentially are an ego. The ego is not an illusion, and is not a thing you have, and is not merely vanity or pride, and is not an action you are doing, but is you. The ego is the island of separate consciousness. It is the most core-level place of human limitation, individuality, and separate consciousness. The ego is you, and you reside at the mentalcore, as the individual consciousness. You accurately feel yourself to be limited and separate, and you are now, at this very moment, looking out upon the world from your place of individuality. There is no place within where you can go, and, from there, stand-back and view the ego. Wherever you go, you are already there. The ego, or the island of separate consciousness which you are, is the most core-level place of you, and is not what you have. The ego is your most core-level place of separation, and is the place from which you are now perceiving, negotiating, and manipulating the world. From the core-level place of separation and individuality that you are, you correctly perceive and think: I am over here. and That is over there.. Some people have the idea that the ego is merely the sense of vanity, pride, self-importance, or arrogance. That notion is also incorrect, even though one of the three egoic needs or impulses is vanity. The ego has the need for vanity, and compels the mind to create or seek vanity, but the ego is not, in and of itself, vanity. You are not an illusion, and the ego is not separate from you, and is not merely vanity or pride, and is not an action you are doing. The ego is you, and you reside at the core of the brain-mind as the island of separate consciousness. You may feel yourself to also be the mind and body, but that is due to the process of clinging and mental identification. Nevertheless, you are, most essentially, the ego. So, does the ego play any specific role in the life, or is the ego merely the static and core-level place of separation and individuality? The ego itself does not engage any form of thinking, movement, or action, and is, in that sense, static. However, the ego is far from being a dead lump, in that it provides a powerful impulse which drives the mind of an individual to think, move, and act. The ego does not think, move, or act, but provides powerful impulse. The key word to remember is impulse. Also remember that the ego provides impulse to the mind, and it is the mind that thinks, moves, and acts, on the subtle level. The mind then dictates the actions of other subtle aspects of the selfhood, as well as the physical body. (The

relationship between ego, mind, other subtle aspects of the selfhood, and body, is explained as this Book unfol ds.) What kind of impulse does the ego transmit to the mind? The egos constant impulse is to be protected, fed, and filled. That is what you, the ego, are about, in every moment of your life. You always have the impulse for self-protection, self-feeding, and self-filling, and that is the impulse you are always transmitting to the mind. The impulse for selfprotection, self-feeding, and self- filling, manifests as your need for survival, pleasure, and vanity. You are always generally about self-protection, self-feeding, and self-filling; and, to protect, feed, and fill self, you are always specifically seeking your own survival, pleasure, and vanity. The ego is the individual, and is the driving, motivating force behind the subtle and gross actions of an individual. Your specific subtle and gross actions, are that of seeking survival, pleasure, and vanity. (Your most fundamental act behind all other actions is that of clinging: first clinging to self, and then clinging to all that supports, feeds, and fills self. Clinging is a recurring theme in The Teaching of Freedom, as well as the the egos impulse for self-protection, self-feeding, and self-filling, which manifests as seeking survival, pleasure, and vanity.) The ego does not think or act, but provides the impulse which drives the mind, and the entire being and life, of a natural person. But, the ego has another important role: the ego also generates a certain natural energy, which I term self-energy. Selfenergy radiates from the ego itself, and permeates and pervades the brain-mind and body. Self-energy also extends beyond the body to varying distances, and assumes the general shape of a cocoon around the body. The aura around a person is simply this cocoon of selfenergy. The cocoon or aura of natural energy which permeates, pervades, and surrounds the body, is not Gods Presence or Gods Energy, and is not an eternal soul or spirit of a person, but is simply a natural energy the ego generates. Many spiritual-types also like to think that kundalini is either God or some form of God-related spiritual energy, when, in fact, it is simply the same natural energy generated by the ego. When they attempt to move and enjoy their kundalini, or seek to see lights or hear sounds, they are merely meditating on, and wallowing in, their own energy-stuff. On the other hand, The Way of Freedom does not involve any form of meditation on self, self-energy, mind, or body, but is not averse to self, self-energy, mind, or body. The Way does not seek or avoid any experience. The Way of Freedom is also not about self- manipulation, or any form of self-protection or self-feeding. In fact, The Way is contrary to you and all that you naturally tend to do. Does self-energy have specific functions, or is it just a static energy? Self-energy is not static, but is life, and is in constant motion. Self-energy is the fuel of an individuals mind and body. Self-energy is the energy of the mind, and is the substance of which thoughts are made. Thoughts are merely subtle forms in the mind, and are often termed mindforms. Self-energy also keeps the body of an individual alive, in addition to ordinary grosslevel nutrition (food and water). But, self-energy has other functions. Self-energy does much of the work on behalf of the ego. The ego does not move or work, but has a blind impulse to be protected and fed. The ego sends that impulse to the mind. The mind then directs self-energy in specifically

how to do the work for the ego. Self-energy is enlisted by the ego and mind, to do much of the work of protecting and feeding the ego. The basic facts contained in this paragraph are important to remember. The layer of self-energy that permeates, pervades, and surrounds the mind and body, has the general shape of a cocoon. The main and pervasive action of self-energy is that of clinging: clinging to self-ego, and clinging to all that protects and feeds selfego (which is mind, body,

externals, and other people). I often refer to the entire package of ego, self-energy, mind, and body, as the selfhood. But, within that single cocoon of self-energy, self-energy assumes various sub-shapes, and the main work of each sub-shape of self-energy is still and always that of clinging. Attention and desire are two main sub-shapes assumed by the layer or cocoon of self-energy. Attention and desire are only about clinging, and are necessary in the life of an individual, for him to achieve and maintain ordinary-functionality. The layer of self-energy has other sub-shapes and subfunctions, and those are explained as this Book unfolds. But, even they are also mainly about the work of clinging, on behalf of King Ego. The ego sits; and self-energy clings to stuff on behalf of the ego, and brings stuff back to the ego, all to protect, feed, and fill self-ego. What does all this information about ego and self-energy, have to do with The Path? The ego itself, and the cocoon or layer of self-energy, are that which prevents God. The ego and selfenergy are the barriers which prevent God from being Realized by the mind and body, and prevent God from Incarnating Through the mind and body. The ego is core-level individuality, and is thus the primary and most powerful barrier to God. Self-energy is another strong obstruction, but is second in its power to obstruct God, and is thus the secondary barrier to God behind the ego itself. The ego is also primary, or core-level, to the life of individuality, and is the most powerful obstruction to God and His Way. Self-energy is also necessary and powerful in the life of individuality, but is secondary in its importance, and in its ability to prevent God. For these reasons, I often refer to the ego itself as primary egoity, and self-energy and its actions as secondary egoity or the secondary layer of self-energy. No primary layer of self-energy exists, but the single cocoon of self-energy is termed the secondary layer of self-energy because it is secondary egoity, and is secondary to the ego itself in its ability to prevent God. The mind and body are not necessarily barriers to God, but the ego and self-energy are always obstructions. The ego, and the cocoon of self-energy, are limited and of form. The ego, and the cocoon of selfenergy, also have the qualities of suffering. Primary and secondary egoity are limitation, and have the qualities of suffering. Moreover, not only are they inherently limitation and suffering, but they also prevent the Unlimitedness and Bliss of God. For these reasons, I often refer to the ego, and the cocoon of self-energy, in a generic sense, as limitation and suffering. At the core, you are primary egoity. Your subtle and gross actions are secondary egoity. And both primary and secondary egoity are limitation and suffering. In light of these facts, I often refer to the ego, or primary egoity, as primary limitation and suffering, and the secondary layer of self-energy and its actions as secondary limitation and suffering. Primary and secondary egoity, or primary and secondary limitation and suffering, stand in stark contrast and opposition to God, because God is without limitation, and does not have the qualities of suffering. God is Given to the being and life of the follower via Incarnation. The ego and self-energy prohibit God from Impacting from without, and prevent God from Coming-Forth from within and Radiating to infinity. But, during and after Meetings with the Incarnation, and in spite of the follower, much self-energy is Burned, and the ego itself is Weakened. While God Does His Work of Purification and Change, the life of the follower is to cease maintaining and reinforcing the ego and self-energy, through Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. It is the long-term and ongoing Work of God to Weaken the ego, and to Purify self-energy while the follower decreasingly creates more, and it is the final and sudden Work of God to Dissolve the ego itself as the follower starves it. (True EgoDeath is not temporary or partial, but is the permanent and complete turning-about in the deepest

seat of consciousness.) Gods Work also involves certain Changes within and without. Gods Work of Purification and Change in the followers being and life, is discussed in detail as the Book continues. Always remember, the body is indeed limited and finite, but the body is not necessarily a contributor to the subtle but powerful suffering of egoity. And the body, in and of itself, does not prevent God. The living Body of the Incarnation is evidence of those two facts. Nevertheless, many spiritual teachings treat the body, and the entire internal and external world of form, as an enemy to GodRealization and Happiness. However, it is the subtle state, stuff, and actions of egoity that prevent God, and that are the essence and root-causes of suffering, and not any thing of form within or without. The body is simply and usually a gross-level participant in the egoity which exists and acts on subtle levels, and the body simply feels the suffering-qualities of the subtle state, stuff, and actions of egoity. The physical pain that is caused only by physical disease or discomfort, is not the suffering of egoity. The suffering of egoity is always present, whether the body is healthy or not, and whether the individual is conscious of his perpetual egoic suffering. The body can only indirectly contribute to the strengthening of egoic suffering, and only then if it is used as a tool for egoity, which is the case for the masses. In other words, the body can never create egoic suffering, but can only indirectly contribute to its reinforcement, by being a tool for the exercise of subtle egoity on a gross level. That which you feed and exercise becomes more powerful. The reader now has a general understanding of that which prevents God. But, what exactly is True God-Realization, True Freedom, or True Incarnation? True God-Realization, or True Freedom and Incarnation, is, most essentially and fully, God Himself. That statement is not to be interpreted as nebulous or poetic, but is the real and deepest truth of the matter. It is an inherent limitation of the human mind, to consider God and God-Realization in terms of itself, and according to its ability to process only the three-dimensional world of space, form, boundary, and natural systems and events. The follower cannot comprehend God, but can only have very small and partial experiences of Him, so he cannot comprehend or imagine what True God-Realization and Incarnation would be like in the case of his mind and body. Words have little value in describing God, and can always only be grossly inadequate pointers. But, let it be known that God is not you, and is nothing like you, and cannot be confined or molded to fit your limited world, mind, ideas, experience, or actions. God cannot be perverted into your own small, natural image. (All experience is limitation and is, therefore, not fully God, even an experience of Gods Presence is an infinity away from being only and fully God. In fact, the reader discovers that the very process of experience, and avoiding experience, are part of the clinging-work of self-energy, and also prevent God.) Perhaps mentioning some ideas which represent that which God-Realization is not, would be most helpful. True God-Realization, True Freedom, True Incarnation, is not a replica, limited modification, or graspable form of God. True Realization is not an approximation or finite version of God. The Incarnation is not an intermediary between God, and the nature God then Pervades. The Incarnation is not a channel for God. True Realization does not mean that you are Enlightened or Awakened. The Incarnation is not seeing, experiencing, or Realizing God. True Freedom is not a standing-back and looking at God. You also do not see lights or hear sounds, but the very process of experience ceases. In True Realization, True Freedom, True Incarnation, you are not being or becoming God. You are not a bigger, more powerful, more intelligent, or blissful self. You do not become free, infinite, pure, blissful, and light, but you Dissolve in Freedom, Infinity, Purity, Bliss, and Light. True Realization, True Freedom, True Purity, True Bliss, True Light, True Incarnation is God, and is only God, and is fully God. True God-Realization, True Freedom, True Incarnation means that God is fully here in creation via a Human Body, and means that the State and Mind of

the Incarnation are not other-than the Ungraspable State and Mind of the Undying God. The Body of the Incarnation is also God, but God is certainly not only that Body. The Freedom of God is not the typical sort of freedom which is discussed in political, social, economic, therapeutic, religious, or spiritual terms. The Freedom of God does not imply the personal ability to move from one place to another without interference, or the right to live your life as you choose as long as others are not harmed in the process. Those types of freedom are no more than ordinary political, social, and personal freedom, but are, nevertheless, far better than the alternative: tyranny. However, in Gods State of Freedom and All-Pervasiveness, no individual exists to move from one place to another, even though the Body moves from place to place. God is already there, and there, and there, prior to, and including, all movement. To many spiritual-types, having spiritual freedom means that you have the ability to move freely between various planes of existence, either now or in the afterlife. This idea is no more than another delusional strategy devised to assure people that Death is a mere transition, and does not really mean that you die.. To them, spiritual freedom also implies that If you are free enough, then you will not have to come back to this horrible plane of suffering and darkness.. Yet, the follower soon understands that seeking such spiritual freedom, merely reinforces the investment in oneself, and the constriction of oneself, and the bondage to oneself. Freedom does not reinforce individuality, but is present only when the self Dissolves while the body yet lives. Freedom also does not imply being dissociated and withdrawn from experience, so that you stand as a disconnected and self-absorbed individual, unaffected by the goings-on around you. This sort of freedom is another typical implication of the idea of spiritual freedom. However, The Path is about Freedom in life, not Freedom from life. The Way of Freedom is not about withdrawing from any place, person, or object, but Unfolds in your very daily life. Moreover, dissociation and withdrawal shut-out the very God one professes to seek. The Freedom to which I am always Pointing, is not other-than the one Infinite, All-Pervading, and Most Essential State of God Himself. God is Freedom, and is already All-Pervading, and can Move no where, since He is already and always every where. God remains Freedom, even while He Pervades and Permeates His creation, including the egoic being and natural life of the follower. The many explanations in The Teaching about egoity, are not to indicate that The Way of Freedom is to make you even more enamored of you and your actions. The discourses also do not imply that The Way is another means to protect, feed, and fill self. My detailed explanations of egoity have one consistent purpose and theme: to clearly reveal that which prevents God, so that you can passionately yet effortlessly stop doing it. The Way of Freedom, and True Realization, Freedom, and Incarnation, are about God, and not self, even though the limitation and suffering of self drives the follower on to Freedom, so that his limitation and suffering will end while the body yet lives. The ending of self, its stuff, its ways, and its suffering, means the Realization and Incarnation of God. Gods Way of Freedom is not about Helping or Improving you, even though the follower and his life are usually Helped and Improved along The Way, but is to make room for only and fully God. Gods Way is about God. This is His creation, and His Movement is to Incarnate fully Into His universe of space and form. It just so happens that God Uses a Human Body, Through which to Move, Incarnate, and Shine Into and Throughout His infinite creation. God must Use a part of nature to Incarnate, or there could be no Incarnation Into nature.

One creation, one existence, one universe, one nature exists. Excluding science-fiction, wishful thinking, imagination, and illogic, the serious student of life concludes that no parallel or other universe exists. If the universe is infinite in all directions, how can any other universe exist? Where in space would this universe stop, and another universe begin? Also, only one Creator, one God Exists. No race or committee of gods can be found. The one Infinite God is the Creator and Foundation of the one infinite creation of space and form. Yes, there is one Creator and Foundation of existence. We can call That God; the Name is indeed appropriate but inadequate. It matters not what you believe or imagine God to be, or what you call Him. He is not a bearded man sitting off in another part of space, with his son and angels at his side. He is not a separate being made of light, floating around on another plane of existence, taking care of the universe, and helping embodied and disembodied people. True God, and True God-Realization, are not an experience of lights, sounds, colors, energies, vibrations, feelings, emotions, enlightenments, awakenings, samadhis, satoris, or any other altered states of consciousness. True God and True God-Realization are not experiences, even though personal, finite experiences of True God may occur as He, by Grace, Impacts from without and Springs-Forth from within. Nothing that is taught in the spiritual and religious communities points to True and Complete God, and neither is it The Way of True God-Realization or True Freedom. God is not like you in any way, and you cannot comprehend, imagine, confine, take-hold, or wallow in Him. You also cannot be God. However, God does occasionally Reveal Himself to humanity, through the process of Incarnation. The one True God, and His one Way for humanity, can be known through His Incarnation. God indeed has a monopoly on Himself and His Way, because He is God, He is the one God, the one True God beyond human preference or imagination. He is not your friend or companion. He is not for your use, convenience, or personal salvation. He is your God, your one True God, and His Love, Mercy, and Help are beyond that of any human friend you have ever known. He Demands nothing of you, for He is no dictator, and has Given you the free-choice as to whether to allow Him or not. If you choose Him and His Way, then He only Asks that you continually relinquish that which prevents Him from Incarnating once again. He will Do the rest. But, even then, you can choose to ignore Him and His Way at any time, and withdraw back into the self-protection and self-feeding of the natural life. The one Higher Life, the one Highest Love, True Freedom, and True Happiness are your Highest and most Beautiful Possibility. If you even slightly understand The Way of Freedom in contrast to the natural way of self-protection and self-feeding, you are now one of a relatively small number of people who have the choice between natures way and Gods Way. The ordinary, religious, and spiritual masses do not know of Me and My Way, and do not want to know. The masses have no choice, and want no alternative, but to live out their days fully integrated into nature and its way of self-protection and self-feeding, which also only maintains and reinforces their state of limitation and suffering. I am here once again to Tell those few about Me and My one Way of Freedom. I also fully Give Myself and My Way through this process of Incarnation. I am Teaching and Giving True God and True Freedom. I Am That which I Teach and Give. Only God can Give God and His Way. I am here, but only a few will seek to Know Me as I Am. Everything Is Real, But Is Not The Ultimate Reality Much discussion occurs on the spiritual circuit about the illusory nature of all things, essentially saying that all creation is simply an illusion, and does not exist. That idea is simply preposterous,

and causes much harm to the minds and lives of those who try to live accordingly. However, many spiritual-types like the idea that Life is an illusion., because it helps to withdraw and distract them from their internal suffering, and from their external problems, and from the many problems and depravity the world faces. It also relieves them of personal responsibility for their lives and for their misdeeds. Yet, they do not, and cannot, act as if life is an illusion, they cannot act according to Freedom, because life is in fact not an illusion, and because of the clinging to that which is real that they must do by their very nature, and because they know not The Way of Freedom. All that can actually be perceived with the senses is real. All of space and form is real. You, your mind, and your body are also real. If they were not real, you would have no inclination to tend to them. If creation is un-real, if it is an illusion, then the spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus that propose the illusory nature of creation, would also be un-real, and no reason would exist for them to teach, or for you to engage them. Yet, they teach, and they want your attention, your mind, your money, and your time. They are also often the worst of creatures. Spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus should decide if creation is real or un-real, and then let their teachings and their actions coincide, at least in that regard. Either teach that creation is real, and act no differently than they now act, or teach that creation is an illusion, and go quickly into a vegetative coma, and let the body die. Either way would show at least a small degree of principle, intellectual honesty, and integrity, all of which are sorely lacking on the spiritual circuit. Some spiritual-types may say that the many spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus are trying to wake us up from the illusion. But, if that were the case, no extensive teaching would be required, except to show the difference between psychosis and real experience. The average person would require only five to ten minutes of sound teaching, to be thusly awakened. No seminar, practice, or meditation would be needed. However, True Freedom is not a perception or experience, but is not other-than or less-than the ungraspable State of God. The eye never sees itself. All that can actually be perceived with the senses is real. All of space and form is real. However, it is not the Ultimate or Highest Reality, and is not the Most Essential or Foundational Substance of all existence. God is the Ultimate Reality. But, to the mind of the ordinary, religious, or spiritual person, nature is the Ultimate Reality, because the mind is in resonance with the things and ways of nature, and is being impacted by nature, and is at home in nature. The mind of the ordinary, religious, or spiritual person knows only nature, knows only empty space and the overpowering tangibility of self, body, mind, objects, and others, therefore nature is the Ultimate Reality to him, and the idea of God is only that, an idea. God, or the Ultimate and Highest Reality, is not up there or out there or away from here, but is the very Essence and Foundation of the infinite creation of space and form. The Creator is necessarily Higher than the creation, therefore, the creation is not equal to, or greater than, God. Some spiritual-types, and many radical environmentalists, worship the nature within and without as if it were God, but it is not. Spiritual-types and radical environmentalists are nature, and are of nature, and all they see and know is nature, so nature is indeed their god and Highest Reality. Yet, nature is the god of the masses, and not just some spiritual-types and environmentalists. Even the atheists have a god, they too have a lord, and his name is Nature. The masses are of nature, and are completely natural; and have no choice and want no choice, but to be driven by the nature within and without to do natures bidding. Nature is not God, and God is not nature, but, upon Incarnation, God Pervades and Permeates nature. The nature within and without, all space and form, is real and is reality, but is not the Highest or Ultimate Reality.

I am not Offering any self-god or nature-god, nor am I Teaching any form of self-worship or natureworship. My Teaching and Way are contrary to natures teaching and way of self-protection and selffeeding. I am Offering and Teaching True God and His one Way of Freedom. Nature is real, all of infinite space and form is real. God is also Real. But, Gods Presence is far more Substantial and Tangible than nature, to the advancing follower who is profoundly inviting and allowing Him. Freedom Includes Bliss, but The Way of Freedom Does Not Emphasize The Bliss You may have had very pleasurable moments in your life, you may have even considered yourself to be happy at times, you may have taken some of the best drugs available, you may have had incredible sex, you may have had certain enlightenment or energy experiences, you may feel good, or you may just be a nice person, but, and you may not like to hear this, your mind and body have never known the Perfect Bliss of God. Does that statement sound presumptuous? The fact that you are reading this Book is the only evidence required of its truth. If you had ever known the Perfect Bliss of God, you would now be doing that which produced the Bliss, rather than reading this Book. Therefore, nothing you have ever done thus far in your life, has given you the Perfect Bliss of God, not even temporarily. You may not realize it, or you may not want to admit it, but you are reading this Book because you are suffering. If you were Perfectly Blissful, you would not feel drawn to read this Book, or any book about God, or possibly not any book unless related to the service of others. You would also not seek any form of entertainment (which is stimulation, self-feeding, and self-filling) or distraction. You would never be bored or uncomfortable. Or, if you are a seeker of True God-Realization or True Enlightenment, you are studying The Teaching because you are suffering, and you want to be Blissful. Therefore, you are reading this Book because you are suffering, and you want to be either entertained (stimulated, fed, and filled), distracted, or eventually Blissful. You are still enamored of the action of self-feeding, and you want to be fed either stimulation or Bliss, or you want to simply be distracted from the suffering. Your motivation for reading this Book is not bad, but is merely a statement of fact, and is offered for the sake of understanding The Way Beyond your life of clinging, self-feeding, and distraction. All serious seekers look for True GodRealization because of suffering, and because nothing ordinary, religious, or spiritual has worked to alleviate, or satisfactorily lessen, or replace, or distract from, the suffering. If you are truly a serious seeker of God-Realization, you are reading this Book because you are still looking for The Way of Freedom, even though you do not know The Way of Freedom is That for which you are seeking. If you were absolutely certain that any one path, or any combination of paths, that you have already found, were capable of leading you to Perfect Bliss, you would not be reading this Book. So, everyone is suffering, and everyone wants to be either stimulated, distracted, or Blissful. But, The Way of Freedom does not offer you stimulation or distraction. To the contrary, The Way undermines the very processes of clinging, experience, self-feeding, self-filling, and distraction. However, we must acknowledge that The Way of Freedom does eventually include Bliss for the Mind and Body that is Used for Incarnation. But, there is a very large price that few are willing to pay: Faithfully, Prayerfully, and forever Sacrifice the clinging to any thing and every thing, including oneself, and including the mind and body that will be Blissful.

Even though True Realization includes Perfect Bliss, The Way of Freedom is mainly about Freedom, and not Bliss. The Teaching focuses upon Life, Love, and Freedom, and Freedom far, far above all else. The Teaching does not emphasize the Bliss inherent within Freedom. To promise you Bliss, would not only feed the state, stuff, and ways of individuality that you bring to Me, which is to feed the limitation and suffering that you are, but would also be unrealistic. The you that seeks to be fed Bliss and Power, can never Realize Bliss and Power. Gods Laws of Life and Freedom are indeed Perfect. Can you imagine what an individual would do with Infinite Power and Infinite Intelligence, and while in a State of Perfect Bliss? Upon True Ego-Death and Incarnation, that Mind and Body are Vehicles for nothing less than Gods Impersonal State, Bliss, Power, and Intelligent Influence. Yet, Freedom is Bliss and Power, but with no individual to own or enjoy it. I Attest: the Life of Freedom is infinitely Better than the limited and suffering state, stuff, and ways of individuality. Yes, the state, stuff, and ways of individuality eventually completely Dissolve, but the Reward for the mind and body are Freedom and Bliss. The Bliss must be acknowledged, but, with Grace-Given understanding, the follower gradually relinquishes the very impulse, and subtle and gross actions, of clinging, self-protection, self-feeding, self-filling, and self-reliance, including the need for personal, mental, or physical Bliss. In fact, to try to cling to Freedom and Bliss, is to shut-out Freedom and Bliss. Freedom is not less-than or other-than the Fundamental State of God. Freedom is Infinite, Formless, and Impersonal Consciousness or Beingness, and is the State, Presence, and Supremely Powerful and Intelligent Workings of God. The Freedom which I am, which I Give, and which I Teach, is God Itself. Perfect Bliss is inherent within Perfect Freedom. The State of Personal and Perfect Bliss is Realized only within the Context of Personal and Impersonal Freedom. The State of Ultimate and Unimaginable Freedom and Bliss, Permanently Exists Within and Through a Human Form, but only upon the Grace-Conducted Death of the separate consciousness that you now are. Contrary to many spiritual beliefs, True Incarnation is necessarily Permanent and Complete: a Form Used for Incarnation does not alternate between individuality and Egolessness, and is not less-than or other-than the God that is Incarnating. The ordinary, religious, and spiritual lives are fundamentally no different from one another, in that they are merely arenas for the same feeding and reinforcement of egoity, and thus limitation and suffering. Egoity is not only cloaked in the garb peculiar to a given religious or spiritual path or practice, but that path or practice is actually designed to feed egoity in a subtle or gross manner. Religious and spiritual paths and practices are not about the Lessening or Overcoming of limitation and suffering, even though they may profess happiness as an outcome, but in fact feed and reinforce limitation and suffering. Conversely, and without compromise, The Way of Freedom entails the Grace-Accomplished Purification or Burning-Away of the limitation of individuality that you are, and thus the Ending of the suffering that you are and that you continually create; all while the body yet lives. The one Path is about the gradual Ending of the state, stuff, and ways of individuality while the body yet lives, and is not about clinging to, protecting, feeding, reinforcing, or improving the life of individuality. To promise you Bliss would not only be unrealistic, but would also feed the very state. stuff, and ways that prevent Perfect Freedom and Bliss. God and His Way contain no contradictions, and God does not Work against Himself. Therefore, I Teach and Offer True God, and True God-Realization or True Freedom, but do not emphasize the Bliss, while yet acknowledging it.

You Cannot Fit God and His Way, Into You and Your Way You are narcissistic by nature. You live on the island of self, and, moreover, you are the island of self. You also see things and events as revolving around you, and you perceive things and events as either existing for your use, or as undesirable for your use, or in terms of how they may or may not affect you or those you love. You also perceive life through the filter of your own mind, according to your genetic and learned predisposition. Your subtle and gross actions are always that of adding to you and your life: adding experiences, ideas, knowledge, objects, and other people. You are the self, the ego, and your perception, thinking, and actions are that of constant selfreference. Your life is about you, your ideas, your knowledge, your preferences, your stuff, and your way of living. Your life is also about constantly adding to you and your way of life, and is about constantly integrating more and more into you and your way of living. Your life is also about protecting you, and is about protecting your current experiences, ideas, knowledge, preferences, plans, stuff, and way of living. It is about protecting the experiences, ideas, knowledge, objects, and other people you have already added to, and already integrated into, you and your way of life. You are also, by nature, self-reliant. You are about you and your way of living. You are about the natural business of adding to you and your way, and integrating into you and your way, and feeding you and your way. You are also about protecting you and your way, and all that feeds and supports you and your way. And, you accomplish all this adding, integrating, self-feeding, and self-protecting, by relying on yourself, by self-reliance. However, take note of two key characteristics of all the stuff that you add and integrate into you and your way. New ideas, things, and people are beyond or outside your small, isolated world of self. New ideas, things, and people are also other-than or different from you and your way of living. But the above two facts pose a problem for you: You need ideas, things, and people to feed and protect you, and they are beyond and other-than you and your way of living. Yet, your nature is not to submit or adapt yourself and your way of living to that which is beyond and other- than you and your way. This is the crux of the problem: How can you add and integrate them into you and your way of living, in order to use them, without submitting or adapting yourself and your way to them? So, how do you solve the problem? Much that is beyond or outside you and your way, and much that is other-than or different from you and your way, must be re-shaped by you in order to fit, and to be integrated into, you and your current way of living. You must alter, re-shape, bend, and mold much of that which is beyond and other-than you, so that it can be comfortably added and integrated into you and your way of life, and can thereby feed and protect you and your way of living. The answer, therefore, is simple: In order for many new ideas, things, and people to be added and integrated into you and your way, you must try to alter, re-shape, bend, and mold them to fit your current ideas, preferences, and way of living. Simply change and adapt that which is beyond and other-than you and your way of living, so that it can submit to you, and to your ideas, and to your way, rather than you submitting or changing yourself, your ideas, and your way of living. Some new ideas, things, and people already fit well into you and your way of living, so they require no fundamental change for you to add and integrate them into you and your way of living. They are already compatible with you and your way. However, if they do not already fit, or if you cannot

successfully modify that which is beyond and other-than you and your way, then you will reject it. Your nature is not to submit or adapt yourself and your way of living to that which is beyond and other-than you and your way. Your strongest tendency is to seek that which already fits into you and your preferred way of living. But, if a new idea, thing, or person does not already fit, you will either try to alter, re-shape, bend, and mold it to fit you and your way, or, if that cannot be accomplished, you will reject it. The above facts are not to suggest that you never adapt, submit, or compromise. However, your adaptations, submissions, and compromises are only very superficial, and are allowed only within a very narrow range of possible behavior within that superficial layer. Your adaptation, submission, and compromise with that which is beyond and other-than you, are superficial in depth, and narrow in range. What does that mean? Your adaptation, submission, and compromise are superficial, because they never reach into the depth and most essential foundation of you and how you live. They are never allowed to go so deep, that they touch the core of you, and are never allowed to interrupt your basic way of living. First, you never allow you, the separate consciousness or individual that you are, to be threatened, harmed, deprived, or insulted. You make sure that your individuality remains intact, fed, and respected. You never adapt, submit, and compromise to a depth that completely denies you your basic egoic needs of survival, pleasure, and vanity. Moreover, the core-level state of individuality, and your core-level motivation of survival, pleasure, and vanity, are not only never compromised, but are fed and protected by your superficial adaptation, submission, and compromise. You typically adapt, submit, and compromise to the superficial depth that you do, in order to get those needs met, and not for any altruistic reason. Your flexibility is typically for the sake of getting your needs met, and not out of total, or even partial, selflessness. Second, you never allow your basic way of living to be interrupted, by any adaptation, submission, or compromise. What is your basic way of living? Clinging, selfish taking, and self-reliance, all for the sake of feeding and protecting your survival, pleasure, and vanity. Using self-energy, you cling to self and to all that feeds and supports self. You cling to self, and to all that is beyond and other-than self, if that other serves one or more of your three needs. Your subtle and gross actions are also that of constantly taking, adding, and integrating into you, your mind, and your being, all the ideas, objects, and people that feed and protect you. You are always pulling-in to yourself, all the ideas, objects, and people that ensure your survival, pleasure, and vanity. In any given moment, you are doing that on both subtle and gross levels, or just on the subtle level using self-energy and the mental process of perception and experience. And, you rely largely on your own ideas, schemes, and efforts, in the ongoing process of clinging and taking for the sake of meeting your three needs. You never adapt, submit, and compromise to a depth that completely interrupts your basic way of living, which is clinging, selfish taking, and self-reliance in order to ensure your survival, pleasure, and vanity. Your adaptations, submissions, and compromises are superficial, because they do not go so deep as to threaten your survival, pleasure, and vanity, and do not go so deep as to interrupt your clinging, selfish, and self-reliant way of life. Moreover, not only are your adaptations, submissions, and compromises superficial, and not only do they not threaten your survival, pleasure, and vanity, but they are typically for the very purpose of feeding and protecting self.

Also, your adaptations, submissions, and compromises are narrow in range, because your fear, and your clinging to the appearances and personal habits of your life, will not allow you to engage actions that are beyond or other-than a very small scope of possible behaviors. You will typically go only so far to get your needs met. But, if great calamity or desperation were to befall you, you may find yourself acting in ways you never imagined. In general, your strongest tendency is to look for ideas, objects, remedies, activities, and people that already fit into your notions of how things should look, and into your specific habits of living. You are looking for compatibility. If they do not already fit, then you may try to make them bend, change, and submit to fit your ideas and preferences. You will try to make them compatible. But, you will reject those ideas, objects, remedies, activities, and people that do not already fit, or will not bend, change, and submit. After all, you, by nature, are not willing to adapt, submit, and compromise beyond a certain superficial depth and narrow range. Even when you do, it is still for the sake of self-feeding and self-protection, and usually only when desperate. Regardless of your delusions to the contrary, you are extremely inflexible and unyielding; but you expect all the stuff and people you need and want, to fit, bend, or submit to you and to your specific ways of living. You want the world closest to you, which is the stuff and people that you use for self-feeding and selfprotection, to fit your ideas and preferences of how it should look. New ideas, things, and people are beyond or outside your small, isolated state of self, and are other-than or different from you and your way of living. For you to be willing to add and integrate them into your life, they must either already largely fit your ideas and ways, or they must bend, change, and submit to fit your ideas and ways. However, if they do not already fit, or do not bend, change, and submit enough to suit you, then you will reject them. The implications of the above information are profound, for the serious seeker, and for the true follower. During your spiritual search, you gravitated toward teachers, teachings, paths, and practices for which you already had a large affinity: those that already largely fit into your general mind-set of how a spiritual teacher, teaching, path, or practice should look, operate, and feel. You were willing to accept variations within a certain comfortable range, but a general good fit or compatibility was required for you to embrace a specific teacher, teaching, path, or practice. Therefore, you completely rejected those that did not fit very well, and from which you could draw no or few ideas or practices that seemed to resonate with your pre-existing ideas and preferences. You were looking for yourself and your ways, to be reflected in the spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices you investigated. Only when you saw yourself, your ideas, your preferences, and your ways largely reflected in a given teacher, teaching, path, or practice, did you embrace it. You have sought, added, and integrated only those spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices for which you already had a large affinity, and have rejected or simply ignored all others. A long-term spiritual seeker has added and integrated many teachings, paths, and practices into his pot of self, and they have only reinforced himself and his general way of living. He is an ego, a separate consciousness, and his general way of life is that of clinging to self and to all that protects and feeds self, and self-reliance. His actions are only that of clinging, which is observed as selfprotection, self-feeding, and self-reliance. His state and actions are about preventing God, by merely being himself, and by clinging to self so as to protect and feed it, and by relying on self so as to ensure his needs are met. His delusions about his spiritual status do not change the facts.

Regardless of the superficial variations, every spiritual teacher, teaching, path, and practice has offered him only another means to protect, feed, and rely on self. That which you exercise becomes stronger, and that which you feed thrives. The very subtle and gross actions of self-protection, selffeeding, and self-reliance, merely maintain and strengthen those same actions. In other words, the natural, inherent, and ongoing habit-pattern of clinging, taking, implosion, self-feeding, selfprotection, and self-reliance, is reinforced by clinging, taking, implosion, self-feeding, self-protection, and self-reliance. Also, the core-level self, or ego, that is protected and fed through those actions, is strengthened and thrives. His spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices have only strengthened himself, and have only reinforced his natural, clinging, taking, selfprotecting, self-feeding, self-reliant, imploding, and constricting way of living. His spiritual endeavors have actually taken him even further from the very God he professes to seek. But, the seeker also realizes another consequence of his years on the spiritual circuit, and of adding and integrating spiritual paths that fit his ideas, preferences, and natural way of living. He indeed unwittingly strengthens his natural mental habit-pattern of self-protection, self-feeding, and selfreliance, but he also creates a damaging association of ideas in the mind. Under the influence of his natural state and ways, and by reinforcing of his natural state and ways on the spiritual circuit, his vague ideas about God, and about seeking God, and about a path to God, have become even more deeply associated with clinging, self-protection, self-feeding, and self-reliance. In other words, his in-born nature or tendency is to protect, feed, and rely on self. Spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices merely provide more means to engage that which he is already tending to do by nature. He walked onto the spiritual circuit already inclined to seek a teacher, teaching, path, or practice that would help him protect, feed, and rely on self, and they sold him that for which he was seeking, and in a package that was at least close to his ideas, preferences, and general way of living. He now, therefore, even more powerfully associates ideas of God and a path to God, with his inherent state and ways of clinging, taking, implosion, self-protection, self-feeding, and self-reliance. Religion and spirituality are good commerce, because they sell people that which they, by nature, already want and are already doing, only wrapped in a religious or spiritual package. However, the most damaging outcome for the serious seeker, of adding and integrating spiritual paths into himself and his way, and of his own in-born nature, will be realized if and when he happens to stumble across True God and The Teaching of Freedom. God and His Way of Freedom do not nourish your natural, inherent predisposition for clinging, selfprotection, self-feeding, and self-reliance. And, unlike the spiritual circuit, True God and His Way do not offer you any means to do that which you, by nature, are already doing: clinging, self-protection, self-feeding, and self-reliance. God and His Way have nothing to do with the teachers, teachings, paths, and practices found on the spiritual circuit, as evidenced by the fact that they merely offer you a variety of ideas and practices that only exercise and strengthen your inherent subtle and gross actions of clinging, self-protection, self-feeding, and self-reliance, which also reinforces your corelevel state of individuality. To the contrary, True God is opposite to your natural state of individuality, which is limitation and suffering. God is Formless, Infinite, Blissful, and Supreme Power and Intelligence, while you are the exact opposite. And, His Way of Freedom is opposite to your constant actions of clinging, self-protection, self-feeding, and self-reliance. The Way of Freedom is profound Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer, while your natural way is the exact opposite: clinging, self-protection, self-feeding, self-reliance, and communication with only yourself or other aspects of nature. Me and My Way are opposite to your nature, and are

opposite to the spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices found at the spiritual trough; and I clearly illuminate the striking contrasts. Nothing is more opposite than Me and My Way, and you and your way. Nothing is more opposite than Me and My Way, and the thousands of spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices. Nothing is more opposite than Me and My Way, and nature and its way. Nothing is more beyond and other-than you, than God. No way of living is more beyond and other-than your way of living, than The Way of Freedom that God has Designed for humanity. Nothing is less like you and your way, than God and His Way. Nothing is less familiar and less comfortable to you, than God and His Way. All else in nature, including anything in the ordinary life, and any spiritual teaching, teacher, path, or practice you may investigate, is far, far more like you and your way, and is far, far more familiar and comfortable to you, than God and His Way. Furthermore, True God and His Way are un-compromising, in that they do not change for any reason, including to fit the ideas, preferences, and ways of humanity. Also, no person, or nothing else, is capable of altering, modifying, bending, or molding God and His Way to be other-than that which they are. God and His Way are un-compromising, un-changeable, immutable, and, therefore, absolute. If and when a seeker stumbles across Me and My Way, he is usually, and at least initially, very much offended. He is offended that The Teaching of Freedom is not spiritually-correct, because it offers observable, logical, and valid criticism of the natural life, and spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices, by clearly explaining how they not only do not help the seeker Realize God, but how they actually serve to prevent God-Realization. He also reads in The Teaching that all paths do not lead to God, and that, no, you cannot Realize God by your own way or on your own terms. He is told that he and his life are currently Godless, and that he understands very little about God, himself, or The Way to Realize God. He hears that he is not already Enlightened, and that he is just a miserable, limited, selfish, mean, suffering creature. He is asked not to be concerned about an afterlife or reincarnation. He is offered no congratulations. Moreover, this person says he is God and God Incarnate, and that the seeker must be in relationship to True God via a True Incarnation in order to be under Grace and Grow. How dare he. It sounds as if he is either psychotic, or has knowingly fabricated a bold and brilliant means of self-promotion. But, in a fleeting moment of weakness, he may ask himself, could He be Speaking the Truth? He also eventually finds that God and His Way do not fit into him and his way. He discovers that he cannot simply add and integrate God and His Way, into himself and his natural way of living, like he has done with all his spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices, and like he does with all else. Gods Way is contrary to his natural ways, which have been exercised and reinforced using his spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices, and in his ordinary life. God and His Way are contrary to the very state and ways that the seeker is wanting to protect, feed, exercise, and strengthen. His ideas of God and paths to God, have also become associated with teachers, teachings, paths, and practices which offer only more ways to cling, and to protect, feed, and rely on self. He learns that God is completely Beyond and Other-Than him, and that Gods Way is totally opposite to how he currently lives his ordinary and spiritual life. He reads that God is not like him, and that he is not already God. He discovers that The Way of Freedom does not offer any strategy, method, practice, or technique for protecting or feeding self, and offers no tool with which to engage

clinging or self-reliance. He also discovers that True God and His Way are completely contrary to all his previous spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices. The seekers inherent and learned tendency, is to approach any teaching referring to God, including The Way of Freedom, exactly as he approaches all else in his ordinary, spiritual, or religious life. He wants to use God, The Teaching, and The Way to protect, feed, and rely on self, and he wants to add and integrate them into himself and his way for that purpose. But, he finds that he cannot take, add, or integrate God and His Way as they are, into himself and his way. He also finds that he cannot alter, modify, bend, or mold God and His Way, to fit into himself and his way of life. God and His Way do not come ready to fit you and your way, and neither can they be altered to fit. Most spiritual seekers will accept only those spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices that come off the rack and are already largely ready to wear. However, neither can he add and integrate himself and his way as they are, into God and His Way. Moreover, neither can he alter, re-shape, bend, or mold himself and his way, so that they fit into God and His Way. He discovers that he must Faithfully Sacrifice himself, and his clinging, selfprotective, self-feeding, and self-reliant ways, into God, thereby allowing God and His Way room to Exist In and Through his being and life. God and His Way, and you and your way, can never integrate, neither as you and your ways currently are, nor with any mere alterations of you and your ways. You must Faithfully Sacrifice your state and ways, and you must allow your state and ways to be Replaced by God and His Way. You must Faithfully Sacrifice yourself, and your clinging, self-protective, self-feeding, and self-reliant ways, into the Infinite Deep of God, thereby allowing God and His Way to Replace you and your way. You must become an empty vessel: only then can God Replace you with Him, and your way with His Way. Nothing is more beyond and other-than you and your way, nothing is less familiar and comfortable to you and your way, nothing is less yielding and compromising to you and your way, nothing is less protective and nourishing of you and your way, and nothing requires more of you and your way, than God and His Way. Therefore, if a serious seeker comes across True God and His Teaching of Freedom, the most damaging outcome for him, of adding and integrating spiritual paths into himself and his way, and of his own inborn nature, is that he will be prone to reject Me and My Way. He reacts violently to The Teaching because of the many spiritually-incorrect and offensive statements I make, and because The Way of Freedom is contrary to his inherent and reinforced natural ways, both ordinary and spiritual. God and His Way offend, shock, and frighten him like nothing else. So, his mind and heart are prone to forever close to Me and My Way. He has spent years seeking, and the Object of his search has unknowingly been found, but he may reject it. If he does, nature wins the battle for the preservation of form and individuality, and God cannot Use that mind and body for the Incarnation of Himself. But, some seekers may console themselves, by rejecting only certain parts of The Teaching, and by accepting those aspects with which they are more familiar and comfortable. But, they may as well reject the entire Way of Freedom, because the amount of clinging and self-reliance they are maintaining, or the amount of surrender they are refusing, will be enough to prevent profound Growth and God-Realization. You cannot hold to any of you and your way, you cannot be full of yourself and your way, while simultaneously allowing God and His Way. The two can never be added to one another. They also

cannot be integrated into one another, and mixed together. Neither one can ever be modified in order to fit into the other. There is you and your way, and there is God and His Way; and the two shall never harmonize, integrate, or become identical. Your state can never become, realize, or grasp Gods State; and Gods State can never shrink, weaken, darken, dumb-down, and die in order to become or fit you. Also, your way of clinging, self-protection, self-feeding, and selfreliance can never be or allow Gods Way of Freedom; and Gods Way of Freedom can never change or compromise in order to become or integrate with your way of clinging, self-protection, self-feeding, and self-reliance. You and your way, and God and His Way, are in no way, and to no degree, compatible. God does not Give Himself and His Way to you and your life, so that you can try to make them compatible. God Gives Himself to you and your life via Incarnation, so that you are in a realrelationship to That to which, and in which, you can increasingly Sacrifice yourself and your ways. God also Gives Himself to you and your life, because it is Him, and not you, that Conducts the Work of Purification and Change that ultimately leads to the Incarnation of not other-than Him. God is not Given to you and your life, so that you can try to add or integrate Him into yourself and your ways, either as He is, or by your attempts to change Him. God is also not Given so that you can learn how to become identical to Him. God does not Give Himself, so that you will continue to communicate only with yourself and other parts of nature. God is not Given for you to ignore, by relying on yourself, your ideas, and your efforts for your Growth. God Gives The Teaching of His Way of Freedom to you, so that you can see and understand that which prevents God, and so that you can understand how to Faithfully Sacrifice, or stop doing, all that prevents Him. His Way is not Given to you for you to pick-andchoose which parts you like, and which parts you do not like. Gods Way is not Given to you, so that you can add or integrate it into your natural way of living. God does not Give Himself or His Way, for you to ignore either. God does not submit Himself and His Way to you and your way, neither for your approval, nor for your modification and integration, nor for you to become Him or like Him. He Gives Himself and His Way to you, so that you can completely submit to Him and His Way, through utter Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. Therefore, I am here, and I Offer Me and My Way to those few who would surrender to Me as I Eternally Am, and who would use the one Way of Freedom completely and only as the vehicle for their surrender. I am the Infinite Ocean without bottom or surface, and The Way of Freedom is the vessel that carries you to this Other Shore where I Stand and Wait. But, I do not Wait for you, but I Wait for you to allow Me in and through the mind and body you now call your own, yet while never being less-than That which I Eternally Am. Your departure into the Infinite Deep, concludes with My Arrival at the Place where I always and already Stand.

Foundational Principle Two I Am Teaching True God, and The One Way of True Freedom:
I Am That Which I Teach and Give

In Conclusion

The main contribution of spiritual teachers, teachings, paths, and practices, is that they clearly illustrate that which The Way of Freedom is not. They demonstrate to you that all of the natural life, even that which is considered spiritual or religious, is only about fear, clinging, self-protection, self-feeding, self-improvement, and self-reliance. The natural life of the ordinary, religious, and spiritual masses, is only about feeding and reinforcing the state, stuff, ways, and qualities of limitation and suffering, even when Gods Name is usurped and misapplied. Other than that important lesson, the serious seeker would do well to simply treat as rubbish, almost all the ideas and practices he has learned on the religious and spiritual circuits. He may have encountered a few helpful tidbits during his spiritual search, but, generally, his learned spiritual and religious ideas and practices are just more useless baggage, and are probably even harmful to his Growth. Even if a spiritual teaching contains a single helpful idea, that idea gets perverted and lost in the nonsense and drivel that is the rest of that teaching. I Suggest that you begin The Way of Freedom with a cleaner slate, but do not relinquish your reason, discrimination, and knowledge based on real experience; in fact, foster them. Make plenty of room for the Grace-Given conceptual and intuitive understanding of The Way, and make room for True God and the living of His Way, but always let the mind do its proper work. No place exists on The Path for belief, not even belief in the Incarnation and His Words. Either you know, or you do not know. Do not believe in Me or The Teaching: study, personally Meet with Me, and attempt to live The Way, and let that be its own verification. (Belief versus knowledge, and other aspects of the wise use of the mind, are explored mainly in Principle Five.) Let there be no mistake about That which I am consistently Teaching and Offering: True God, and His one Way of True God-Realization or True Freedom. Serious students of The Teaching will come to deeply understand exactly why there is necessarily only one Way of Freedom. God indeed has a monopoly on Himself and His Way, and the perversions known as religion and spirituality do not reflect the Truth, and have no effect on the Truth. The God that I am Teaching and Offering, the One that I am, is not a sky-god or any other imagination-god. God is not a static or passive God, but is also not a blind parent who helps, saves, and coddles you regardless of your irresponsibility and indulgence in your selfishness and wickedness. He is not like you, and is, in fact, totally Other-Than you, your stuff, and your ways. You are not already God, and you can never be God. And, He does not change to fit your ideas or preferences. He is the one True and Eternal God, the only Creator and Lord of existence, the only Perfect Goodness, Perfect Freedom and Bliss, and Supreme Intelligence and Power that ever was or ever will be. He is the One I am Teaching and Offering. Only God can Give God. I am not Proposing an afterlife or reincarnation. I am not Teaching that you will live forever, or that you have lived before, or that you will live again. I will not meet you in any place other than where you are while alive. I will meet you nowhere when you are dead, not in the sky, and not on another plane, and not when you return. The Way of Freedom is about life, and is about Realizing the Higher Life, here and now, while the body yet lives. I am not Offering any therapy to help you get your needs met in your relationships. The Way of Freedom does not foster the business-love of ordinary relationships, but allows the Real Love of God to Enter the humble circumstances of ordinary human moments, and to Lift those relationships to the Plane of Love that exists by Grace, and only here and now. The inherent conflict of ordinary human relationships is resolved only in the Love that seeks to serve, rather than be served, but without aversion to either giving or receiving.

I am not Teaching any strategies for clinging, self-protection, self-preservation, self-feeding, selfimprovement, or self-reliance. The ordinary, religious, and spiritual communities are filled with techniques to accomplish those goals, whether the methods are valid, or whether the proposed outcomes are real or imaginary. The Way of Freedom is the antithesis of clinging, self-protection, self-preservation, self-feeding, self-improvement, or self-reliance. You are always clinging: clinging to self, and clinging to all that supports self which is mind, body, people, money, and other externals. Your clinging is the enemy of The Way and God-Realization, but clinging is that which The Way of Freedom so directly and perfectly undermines. I am not Teaching any method for meditating on yourself, or on any thing of form. You are already and always meditating on yourself, and on every thing of form within your perceptual range. You do not need God and His Way to do that which you are already doing. To the contrary, The Way of Freedom unravels self-meditation and other-meditation, and ends clinging to self and to all that supports self, in favor of Formless Freedom. I am not Suggesting any form of guru-worship, even while acknowledging that a Body is being Used for Incarnation. I cannot Teach Freedom on one hand, and then, on the other hand, promote more clinging by Teaching guru-worship. I am no guru, and God requires no adoration or approval. The Way of Freedom is about Freedom in the midst of all form, even when Meeting with the Person of the Incarnation, and when in relationship to Him. I am not Promising that you, an individual, will become Blissful. In Freedom, suffering indeed ends, and the Mind and Body are Blissful, but the price is that no one remains to cling to, own, or enjoy the Bliss. If you are seeking any thing less than True and Perfect God-Realization, then you have many, many options in the world, except for The Way of Freedom. Only God can Give God and His Way, and God Teaches and Offers nothing less-than or other-than Himself and His Way of Freedom. However, if you are a serious seeker, and if you deeply realize from experience that nothing of nature, not anything ordinary, religious, or spiritual, will ever suffice for you, then you have only one option. The Way of Freedom is that single option, and it is now before you. But, regardless of your choice, do not straddle the fence between God and nature. Endure the brief conflict, and then fully commit yourself either way, and give yourself to your lord: either self and the rest of nature, or God. If you choose self and the rest of nature, then simply ignore The Teaching of Freedom, and make no changes, for nature is already your lord. But, if you wish to be one of the very few who invite and allow God to be Lord over the being and life, then fully commit yourself to True God and His Way, and know that Freedom is your Destiny.

Foundational Principle Three


Gr ac e: The Gift God Makes of Himself Via Incarnation
The third Foundational Principle of The Path, introduces the idea of Grace, and why Grace is necessary for Real Growth to Unfold. It also explains, in general terms, why Grace must be Given, and why only God can Give God, and why God must Do-So Through a Human Form which resembles you, and not Through any other means. In the third Foundational Principle, I Undermine the error of self-reliance as it pertains to Growth, in favor of true reliance on God. I also herein Expose the error of teacher-reliance, masterreliance, and guru-reliance, likewise in favor of reliance on God. Like many other ideas circulating in the religious and spiritual communities, the notion of Grace is sorely misunderstood and misused. Religion and Spirituality Do Not Include God and His One Way Without God and His Grace, there literally is no Real Path. One of the many mistakes made by religious and spiritual teachings, paths, and practices, is the fact that they do not include God; except perhaps as a distant or even unachievable goal. Furthermore, in many spiritual circles, the Name of God is never or rarely mentioned. Also excluded from spirituality and religion, is the truly Faithful, Sacrificial, and Prayerful reliance upon God for all things natural and Growth-related. Faith and Sacrifice are occasionally talked, but are almost never walked. Genuine and heartfelt Communication to God, or Prayer, is taught and practiced even less. However, it is no accident that God and His Way are excluded from religion and spirituality. Egos habitually create God in their own image. They also create religious and spiritual paths which purport to be Of God, or capable of leading one to God, while the end-result is simply another way of feeding egoity and thus limitation and suffering. They use and abuse My Name, while I have nothing to Do with them or their religion or spirituality. Only God Can Give Himself and His One Way Furthermore, without God and His Grace, there can be no Path which is actually Of God, and there can be no Path which actually Leads one to God. A human being cannot fully understand and teach the one Path which is Of God, and which is capable of Leading one to Him. Also, no human being can give God; only God can Give God. Spiritual seekers, teachers, masters, gurus, yogis, swamis, jnanis, sages, rishis, roshis, zen masters, lamas, bodhisattvas, priests, ministers, rabbis, saints, mystics, shamans, philosophers, channels, holy men, wise men, and meditators, are no more than egoically-bound natural human beings in spiritual garb.

They are not God, and cannot give God. They cannot give the God which they are not, or which they do not have to give. (No person can contain or have God.) Neither can they teach Gods one Way with Perfect Knowledge and Absolute Authority. Only God can Give Himself and His one Way. God Is Not Already Present, but Must Give Himself Moreover, not only is there no Path without God, but there is no Path unless God is Given. Another key error made by the spiritual community, is the assumption that God is already and always Present In the being and life of every person. However, if God were already Powerfully Present in

their beings and lives, spiritual-types would not feel compelled to seek. Remember, spiritual-vanity compels many delusions and illusions about self, life, and God. However, unlike all spiritual paths and practices, Gods one Way Of Life, Love, and Freedom Includes God from the very beginning; and not as a distant goal, and not as an unachievable goal. And, The Path not only Includes God, but is Founded in Him from the very beginning, and continues Forward Founded in That, and always Ends in That and As That. God is constantly Present In, Through, and Throughout the true followers being and life, for his entire life along The Way. The Path is Initiated, Guided, Sustained, Conducted, and Ended by the very God which followers are seeking also as the Eventual Goal. God is both the Goal, and The Path to the Goal. The Path is Initiated, Guided, Sustained, Conducted, and Ended by God. And, that Ending is the Death of the self and its selfish life; but, is also the Beginning of a New and Glorious Life in God and As God, In and Through Human Form. The Path begins in God, and Ends in and As God. Grace Defined A definition of Grace helps those who are unfamiliar with My Work. My definition of Grace is simple, yet has many deep implications for a serious seeker of Truth. I Define Grace as: the Gift God Makes of Himself; Into, Through, and Throughout the entire being and life of a truly serious follower. It is God and His Grace, and only Him and His Grace, which Sustain, Lead, Purify, and Change the being and life, and not self-will, strategizing, and self-effort. The fact that it is God and His Grace, and not you-egoity, which Conduct the entire Path, is an underlying principle of the inviting and allowing which the follower effortlessly does. (Paradoxically, on one hand, inviting and allowing is the followers getting-out-of-the way so that God has room to Exist and Operate Through that being and life; while, on the other hand, inviting and allowing requires passionate participation in that Grace-Led and Grace-Accomplished getting-out-of-the-way. Inviting and allowing is passionate yet effortless participation. In practice, and on deeper levels, both inviting and allowing are the Same Way of living moment-to-moment, and are, therefore, frequently Treated grammatically as singular, unless there is a need to emphasize their superficially-unique roles. Inviting and allowing are Explained in Foundational Principle Four.) God Is Not Already Present, and You Are Not Already God; God Must Be Given and Allowed Most religious and spiritual persons would at least argue that, I already have God in my life.. They do not want to believe that God must be Given. They can thereby remain safe, secure, pleased, and vain in their delusions and illusions. Yet, they do not already have God in their lives, and the evidence of their beings and lives bears witness to that fact: their state, qualities, and ways are not Godly. The egoic need for vanity will seize any opportunity to be fed, including using false ideas about itself and God for its meal. The ego does not require fact, real experience, or substance to find fulfillment; it can be nourished quite well on the un-true and insubstantial air and fluff of delusions and illusions. Openly and honestly consider this idea: If you truly and deeply knew and felt that, I already have God in my life., you would not be reading this Book. In fact, if that idea were true, you would not need or want to read any book. But, this is not easy for the egoically-controlled mind to admit. Are you now feeling angry? Likewise, and for several reasons, if you truly and deeply knew and felt that, I already have God in my life., or that, I Am God., you would not be angry when told that you do not already have God in your life, or that you are not God. You cannot be shaken when told that you are a man, or that you are a woman; and, would simply assume that the person who suggests otherwise is deranged since the fact of gender is typically so obvious. Also, you do not have to go

67

through the day making conscious effort to remember your gender, so that you can act accordingly. It comes naturally to act according to your essential gender-nature. Likewise, if you already had God in your life, then you would not need to find What is already There; and, if your Identity was already that of God, then you would not need to try to remember Who you already are. To say that you are merely forgetting your Identity As God, is to also imply that God Forgets Himself. People like the easy way of Becoming God, by stating that, I already Am God, and I just need to remember that.. However, Gods Laws of Freedom do not bend or break to meet the psychotic wishes, delusions, and illusions of a human being. (Are you really already God? Do you actually feel and act the way which you imagine God Feels and Acts? Do you truly feel Infinite, Formless, and Full? Do you actually feel so Happy, such that you could not stand to be any more Blissful? And, do you really ever act any other way but for selfish gain?) Furthermore, God Allows all beings to choose or reject Him. Therefore, God would not Impose Himself Into and Throughout their beings and lives. But, by stating that they already have God in their lives, religious and spiritual persons are indeed saying that God has already Imposed Himself into their beings and lives. Primarily due to vanity, while not excluding the other two egoic needs, people like to think that they already have God in their lives. They do not want to accept the facts that God is not a given in life, and that, out of Love, God is largely Hands-Off regarding humanity. God Is Not A Given, But Is Given God is not a given in life; but, He does Give Himself. And, God Gives Himself only to those who truly turn to Him, and who are sincerely, deeply, passionately, and desperately seeking to Realize Him and His Way. Gods Perfect Love is reflected in His Wondrous Design of life. It would be an awful fate for an ordinary, religious, or spiritual person, if he were to be directly Confronted with God and His one Way, and if that individual were not sincerely desirous of That, and were still very much clinging to and enamored of himself and his life. To be excruciatingly fearful on conscious and unconscious levels, as is the ordinary, religious, and spiritual person, and yet to be directly and personally Confronted with Freedom and Its Way, and to be (hypothetically) Forced to live accordingly, would only drastically magnify the always-present fear. This, God would not Do. Egoity Is Fear; and People Fear Present and Future Suffering Regarding the nature of egoity, there are several equally-valid perspectives about which the follower is Taught. In one sense, primary egoity is, most essentially, fear. Fear is always present; and, is the very basis of individuality, and, moreover, cannot be separated from individuality. And, that fear is exactly what people are always about. Yet, the God-Created mechanism of fear is in no way bad, since it is an indispensable component of becoming ordinarily-functional. However, fear which is so powerful that it paralyzes a follower, such that he cannot approach deeper levels of ExtraordinaryFunctionality, is detrimental for his Growth. From the perspective that, most essentially, individuality or egoity is fear, it can be said that fear is the underlying or general reason for every action people engage. The Teaching of Freedom Unveils the two specific fear-based reasons why people live the ways they do, and why they engage the specific activities of their lives. From the egoity-is-fear perspective, these two reasons account for what people do ordinarily, religiously, and spiritually, and why they do it. Those two reasons are: a. the fear of present suffering; and, b. the fear of future suffering.

Fear Is Always Present; But Is Typically Unconscious Upon hearing these facts, many people would claim that they do not always feel fear; and, in one sense, they are correct. People do not always feel their perpetually-present fear, but fear is, nevertheless, always present. Fear is always existent, at least in the unconscious part of the mind. God Creates the human structure such that fear is always present for the sake of preservation (or survival), and Designs the human such that the fear remains unconscious until it is needed to spur immediate and conscious action. For example, you and a close friend are walking along a path in the woods, having a cordial discussion, and consciously feeling rather peaceful and that all is well. The gently-blowing air is fresh, the birds are singing, and the forest is absolutely beautiful. Then, you round a bend, and suddenly come upon a huge poisonous snake, with its fangs extended, and hissing at you. It is less than six feet from you. Do you remain serene, tranquil, quietly talkative, and easy in your stride, or does your mood and personal demeanor change? If you are a sane individual, you become consciously fearful and tense, your heartbeat and respiration rise dramatically, and you run faster than the now-forgotten fresh breeze. From where did the fear and tension come, and how did they arise? Upon seeing the snake, you did not stop and slowly and rationally think to yourself: There is a potential hazard to my life, or that of my friend. There is a possibility that the snake could bite. He does not look pleased for us to be here. This would be a good time to become fearful and run. Perhaps I should consult with my friend and see if he concurs. I would not want to leave him here alone. Maybe he will agree that we can run now, and continue our walk later.. The fear that is consciously and spontaneously experienced, did not simply manifest out of nothing. So, where was it prior to you happening upon the potentially-fatal critter? The fear was always existent and active in the unconscious part of the mind, and it came to the fore when it was required to compel unusual actions. (The human mind is actually one mind, in that there are not two minds: one conscious and the other unconscious. There are merely aspects and functions of the one mind of which one is aware or conscious; and there are aspects and functions of the one mind of which one is not aware, or of which one is unconscious. You have only one mind, but a small part of it operates consciously, and the majority of it works unconsciously.) For the sake of its survival, God Designs humanity such that fear is always present unconsciously. That unconscious fear drives every person in every moment. By definition, a person is not conscious of unconscious fear; yet, the unconscious fear still drives him in every moment. Ones alwayspresent unconscious fear, becomes conscious only when a person perceives that his life is immediately threatened, or when one of his other two egoic needs - pleasure or vanity - is likewise thought to be immediately threatened. Conscious fear is temporary, and spurs one into immediate, powerful, and unusually-hasty actions to protect oneself and that to which one is clinging; while unconscious fear is a continual and powerful undercurrent and guide of ones mind, speech, demeanor, and specific actions. Unconscious fear comes to the fore as conscious fear, when a perceived threat requires immediate, hasty, and powerful action. Unconscious fear compels the type of thinking, speech, demeanor, and specific actions which are observed in all natural persons most of the time; and those behaviors and appearances seem much more methodical, organized, and peaceful than those compelled by conscious fear. People leisurely walking through a shopping mall typically display the outward effects of unconscious fear, while those trapped in a burning building exhibit the signs of conscious fear. Whether fear is conscious or unconscious in any given moment, a person is always acting because of fear, and according to fear.

All people are always fearing, either consciously or unconsciously, or both; and, they are most essentially fearing present and future suffering. And, along The Way, it is that very core-level fear which is individuality or egoity, that is Removed primarily by Grace, and by the followers Faithful, Sacrificial, and Prayerful participation in that Grace. Furthermore, when the fear-individuality is Faithfully, Sacrificially, and Prayerfully relinquished, the things and ways of nature within and without to which the fear causes one to cling, are also and spontaneously relinquished, even while in the midst of them. Fear Typically Being Unconscious, Allows Egoic Needs To Be Met By ones inherent and natural fear being typically suppressed and unconscious, the being, and especially the mind-part of the being, can function in an orderly and efficient manner. Hypothetically, if a person had to always and consciously contend with the same degree of fear he temporarily feels when suddenly walking upon a poisonous snake, the mind could not possibly function in an orderly and efficient manner. If your always-high-level of unconscious fear were to become perpetually conscious, the life within and without would be sheer chaos. Gods Design Provides for survival of the individual; and, in terms of fear, survival requires three factors: a. the relatively orderly and efficient operation of the conscious mind; b. an always-present unconscious undercurrent of fear to guide or influence the operations of the conscious mind and thus the entire being and life; and, c. the potential for the unconscious undercurrent of fear to become a conscious overcurrent of fear, when ones egoic needs are immediately threatened. Remember that the most essential fears people have, and which drives their lives, are: a. the fear of present suffering; and, b. the fear of future suffering. The World Considers Meeting Egoic Needs To Be Happiness To have much that life has to offer ordinarily, religiously, and spiritually is, to the natural mind, happiness. In the eyes of the world, simply meeting ones survival, pleasure, and vanity needs, qualifies for happiness, and having those desires unsatisfied or frustrated is unhappiness. From the egoic-perspective, to die is suffering. To face immediate death, is suffering. Likewise, to not be adequately pleasured is suffering. And, to not have ones vanity-need met is suffering. The great majority of people on the face of the Earth think that happiness and unhappiness depends on whether or not ones survival, pleasure, and vanity-needs are met. They do not realize they are struggling for crumbs, and settling for them when obtained. Yet, a deeper-thinking and serious seeker, eventually realizes that, even on the best of days when all is going well egoically, he is not as happy as he would like to be; he knows he is still suffering. Even when his life is very much the way he wants it, and even if he wins a big lottery or marries the love of his life, he realizes he is still suffering. Conversely, when he is confronted with major problems or crises, and he is going through bad times, he is likewise not as happy as he would like to be; he is also then suffering, and it feels similar to how he feels on his good days. A deeper-thinking and serious seeker realizes that, regardless of how his life may look within or without, and regardless of whether or not things are going his way, he is still not completely happy; he knows he is always suffering to some degree. The constancy of suffering is obvious to him, unlike most others.

Suffering Is Offensive; But Is, Nevertheless, Ones Perpetual State Egoity compels such a high degree of vanity, that it is totally offensive to many people, and especially to spiritual-types, to suggest that they are suffering. Few people have the courage to admit that they are not Perfectly Blissful. Yet, all relatively sane and honest spiritual-types would have to answer No. to this question: Are you so happy, do you feel so good, that you would not accept any more happiness if God Offered it to you?. That which is most offensive, is typically that which is most true. The truer an idea, the more offensive it can be. Only those ideas which have no basis in fact, are unoffensive. If people were truly not suffering, and were Totally Blissful, then they would not be offended by the statement, You are suffering., or You are not Completely and Perfectly Happy.. Four Reasons Why People Do Not Know or Admit They Are Suffering One of the following is the reason why a given individual would boldly proclaim that he is not suffering: a. Insensitivity - Most of the people who claim that they are not suffering, or feel they are happy, doso because of their insensitivity to their primary and secondary suffering. And, they are thusly insensitive for one or more of three reasons: genetics; a life of almost-perpetual stimulation, fillingup, or distraction; and, a sense of normalcy and familiarity. Many people are genetically predisposed to be not as sensitive to their suffering. Other people have developed a frantic lifestyle wherein they are almost-continually seeking pleasure and distraction, such that they are not still, un-pleasured, and un-distracted long enough to be aware of their senses of limitation and suffering. They do not realize that it is the very senses of limitation and suffering which are actually compelling their anxious and almost-perpetual seeking of pleasure and distraction. Still others think and feel that those aspects of life which are common, usual, and familiar are fine. They feel that suffering arises only when there is great physical pain, such as when injured or diseased; or during a period of great personal loss, such as upon the death of a loved-one or the loss of wealth. Such persons think that the way they feel day-in and day-out is fine, due to their tendency to think that those aspects of life which are normal or usual for them, are also fine or good. Such is also true regarding their general feeling-state which is actually suffering: it is all they have ever known, so I must be doing fine and good.. b. Vanity - (The reader will benefit from considering the definition of vanity in the glossary, prior to reading this section.) Some people are simply too vain to admit they are suffering, even when they are aware of it. They may even go so far as to state that they would not accept any more happiness from God. However, most people on the face of the Earth who are already aware of their suffering, or who have been confronted with the question, Would you accept more happiness from God?, do not fall into this category. Yet, there is a consequential number of people, especially in the spiritual community, who would in no way admit they are suffering even after being confronted with that question, and is such that the matter of vanity-based denial must be Mentioned. To protect their vanity, many spiritual-types, including the masters, gurus, and teachers, must convince themselves, and must say to others, that they are Blissful. What is it about vanity, which causes people to refrain from admitting that they are not as happy as they would like to be? Why is it hard for them to admit that, indeed, Something is missing.? One facet of the egoic need for vanity, causes people to want to realize those accomplishments which are socially-acceptable, correct, or even abovenormal. Happiness is considered both an accomplishment, and a sign of success. And, being accomplished and successful is assumed to be attained when one has acquired and achieved much of that which a given culture has to offer. The degree of success is in proportion to how much has been acquired and achieved. So, the leap in thinking is made that when one is successful in ones culture, then one must also be happy. In the eyes of the severely-vain, to admit that one is not happy, is an

admission of being a failure. The same is true in ordinary human life, and in the spiritual community. Yet, to many spiritual-types, the admission of suffering, or saying that they would not accept any more happiness from God, is doubly offensive to vanity, because, in their self-protective perception, it is an admission of failure both ordinarily and spiritually. Vanity is a powerful weapon of egoity, to keep itself safe, secure, isolated, and independent; and can also lead to many delusions (about self) and illusions (about life). It can also prevent an otherwise serious seeker of Me and My Way, from pursuing and Realizing That which Is Happiness and Freedom. If I am already happy, I need not do any thing else, and I need not change the way I live. All is well. I Am God. c. Lack of Reflection - This type of individual is indeed sensitive to his suffering, and is not powerfully vain, but simply has not stopped long enough to reflect. He is not the sort of person who is frantically and almost-continually seeking stimulation, filling-up, or distraction. This person is also not dumb or genetically-insensitive, and is not predisposed to the sluggish life of those who are prone to the sense that, what is common, normal, usual, and familiar, is also fine and good. Neither is he too fearful and vain to admit a truth when he discovers it. However, what separates him from those who are insensitive, is that he has simply not stopped long enough to think-through the matter; especially in light of this or a similar question: Are you so happy, do you feel so good, that you would not accept any more happiness if God Offered it to you?. Those who simply have not stopped long enough to reflect, do not consciously know they are not happy; but, upon being asked that or a similar question, would readily admit that they would indeed take more happiness from God or would like to be happier. He is separated from the insensitive and the vain, merely because he has not thought-through the matter, and since he would readily, openly, and honestly admit his suffering upon consideration of the above question. d. Lack of Comparison - The idea of lack of comparison, means that an individual does not know or admit that he is suffering, because he has never had the opportunity to compare the Happiness or Bliss of God, to his always-present and normal qualities of suffering, or to his spiritual bliss. This reason why people do not know or admit they are suffering, can be viewed as an ancillary factor in the existence of the above three reasons. Hypothetically, if a person were to be Given a brief taste of Gods Bliss in his nervous system and mind, and if It were to then be Removed, he would no longer be insensitive to his suffering, and his vanity regarding his typically non-suffering state could not survive (at least to himself), and he would be shocked into reflecting on What just Happened and how he now feels in comparison to That. His perpetual state of suffering which was once familiar, normal, and fine, would now become completely unacceptable. Most people do not feel that their moment-to-moment state of primary and secondary egoity are, in and of themselves, suffering. They are used to the suffering, and have nothing with which to compare it. And, the above rationales take that into account, by indicating: The life of individuality, or primary and secondary egoity, is suffering in comparison to God. What is one mans trash, is another mans treasure. What is considered wealth, is likewise relative and subjective. But, even a more-sensitive seeker who has yet to be Given glimpses of God Impersonally or Personally, may at least recognize that he is not completely happy, and that nothing of nature, including his spirituality, has worked to satisfactorily lessen his suffering. A few of those seekers may also recognize that a Fundamental Change must Occur, which is Completely Other-Than what he is; and not merely a slight alteration or shift in his current state and perception. Without a true sensual or intuitive experience of Me Personally or Impersonally, most ordinary people and spiritual seekers will never know that they, and spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus, do not represent God and His one Way. Human Sensitivity To Suffering, and Mental Prowess, Are Blessings

The fact that people cannot or do not readily admit they are suffering, does not diminish the suffering. It is always present, whether recognized or admitted. To not be Perfectly and Completely Happy is suffering. It is natural and normal to suffer. It is of nature to suffer, and it is normal to suffer. You do not have to try to suffer. Suffering is your nature, and your natural ways of living merely reinforce and create more suffering. By nature, you are suffering; and, by nature, you strengthen that suffering, and create more suffering for yourself. Furthermore, suffering is not only a normal part of life, but it is necessary for human advancement. Without suffering, people would not be compelled to advance in ordinary ways, and would not feel a need to seek Me and My Way. The inherent senses of limitation and suffering compel every activity a human undertakes. Because of limitation and suffering, the human is always seeking various forms of inner and outer change and improvement. (An entire chapter in Gods One Way of Freedom, Explains in detail the central role limitation and suffering play in ordinary and Extraordinary human life.) Due to the Design of their God-Created nervous systems, animals do not have a well-defined sense of being a limited creature, and neither are they nearly as sensitive to suffering, as humans. Only the human powerfully feels himself to be separate, limited, and suffering; and, only he can reflect on those feelings. Yet, this is not a Curse, but a Blessing. Without his sensitivity to his state and qualities, and without his abilities to reflect upon and creatively consider his state and his experience, the human would not advance ordinarily and Extraordinarily. Without his sensitivity to his limited state and suffering qualities, he would not feel compelled to seek change and improvement. And, without the ability to reflect upon experience, and then think creatively regarding it, he would not be able to act constructively in making changes and improvements. Both work together in humanitys advancements: the sensitivity to suffering compels the perpetual seeking of change and improvement, and the minds tremendous ability to creatively negotiate, manipulate, and interact with the things and ways of nature provides intelligent action toward the constant goal of change or improvement. The Capability To Invite and Allow Incarnation, Is Humanitys Greatest Blessing The nervous system which is found in a human being, is unique and unparalleled in creation. (The nervous system includes the mind, but, for emphasis, the nervous system and mind are occasionally Referred to as if separate and distinct.) The human nervous system is extremely sensitive to its inherent state of suffering. The human mind is also capable of tremendous genius and creativity. Yet, the Highest Possibility for the human nervous system and mind, are to be the primary or central-most arena for the Incarnation of the one Living God. The human nervous system and mind are, inherently and by Design, capable of allowing the Complete Incarnation of God, their Creator. The nervous system suffers, and is profoundly sensitive to its suffering. The mind is thereby motivated to look, and is capable of looking, within or beyond itself for the lessening, alleviation, and prevention of suffering. The human mind is ingenious in the myriad and complexity of ways it then tries to lessen, alleviate, and prevent suffering.

Most people live the natural life, in order to lessen, alleviate, or prevent suffering. (The reader will subsequently come to understand how the ordinary, religious, and spiritual ways of living are merely superficially-different ways of living the one, only, and same natural life; and, how Gods one Path is the only Unnatural Way.) In the natural life, most people find just enough stimulation, filling-up, and distraction to feel they are successful in the lessening, alleviation, and prevention of suffering. Yet, only a rare few eventually find the natural (ordinary, religious, and spiritual) ways of living to be unsatisfactory, or not enough. Most spiritual people never come to that point; but, they remain spiritual-hobbyists for their entire lives, doing-so for the few measly egoic rewards they gain from their spiritual paths, practices, and involvements. But, those rare few who eventually feel that nothing natural can satisfactorily lessen or prevent suffering, are the ones who are most likely open to God and His Message of Life, Love, and Freedom. If such a one finds Me and The Teaching, they discover that nothing makes sense like Absolute Truth; and, they know from experience that nothing but unappeasable suffering compels them to seek That in earnest. The Fruit of an earnest and one-pointed search for God and His one Way, is God Himself, and not any form of self-fulfillment or self-improvement. The Highest Human Possibility is Realized when the separateness and naturalness of an individual, is Replaced by God with Himself and His one Way. Nature Preserves and Procreates Form, and Resists Death and Disintegration The two general impulses of nature are that of preservation and procreation. Nature is primarily about preserving itself as form and limitation, which implies preserving particular forms which already exist. Yet, specific forms eventually die and disintegrate. God Designs nature so that nature also procreates the lineage of particular forms, thereby preserving itself as form and limitation throughout time. From a broader perspective, nature preserves itself when individual forms procreate before they die. From that perspective, it can be said that nature is only about preservation. In addition to procreation, another way which nature preserves itself as form and limitation, is that it resists its own natural process of death and disintegration. Preservation and procreation are the two general impulses of nature, while death and disintegration is a process which nature resists. Nature works to preserve and procreate itself, which means that it must fight its own process of death and disintegration. The two general natural impulses for preservation and procreation, and natures resistance to its own process of death and disintegration, are also played-out in human life. The human Design also reflects those two natural impulses, as well as the resistance to death and disintegration. But, the human Design is unique from the animals and other lesser-forms, in that a persons natural impulses for preservation and procreation, and his resistance to death and disintegration, are actedout in ways which are more elaborate and complex than all other forms. The human need for preservation and procreation, and for resisting death and disintegration, are seen as the three egoic needs of survival, pleasure, and vanity. Fulfilling the need for survival, pleasure, and vanity, is how a human acts-out his need for preservation and procreation, and his resistance to death and disintegration. And, the human mind creatively devises many complex ways to meet the three egoic needs.

A persons natural impulses for preservation and procreation, and his resistance to death and disintegration, are acted-out in ways which are far more elaborate, complex, and numerous than all other forms. For example, trees and animals are only about preservation and procreation, and resisting death and disintegration. Trees and animals do not have the need for pleasure and vanity. (Some animals appear to enjoy certain pleasures, such as how a dog seems to enjoy having his head scratched. Yet, the dog and all other animals are not driven by the need for pleasure, since their nervous systems allow for only a very low degree of pain and pleasure when compared to the sensitivity of the human nervous system. Furthermore, no animal has the vanity-need to satisfy. However, when a person meets his vanity-need by fitting-in, not only does he get the good feeling of being accepted and loved, but he is also more likely to be helped by those with whom he fits-in, in the meeting of his survival and pleasure needs.) For the human, the natural impulses of preservation and procreation are being fulfilled, and his essential natural state of limitation and suffering is being maintained, by meeting his three egoic needs: survival, pleasure, and vanity. So, senior to those three human egoic needs, and compelling a person to meet them, are: a. the impulses of preservation and procreation; b the state of limitation and suffering; and, c. the resulting resistance to the natural process of death and disintegration of that state. Under the impulse for preservation and procreation, people are feeding, maintaining, and thus fulfilling their inherent and most essential state of limitation and suffering, through meeting survival, pleasure, and vanity needs. This is the state and activity of natural humanity. And, it is not wrong or a problem: I Created them that way. The following illustration depicts the hierarchy, moving from broader principles of nature as a whole, to the humanity-specific enactment of those laws and properties.

Preservation, Procreation, and Disintegration of Form (Which Is Limitation and Suffering)

Nature

All Natural Forms


Preservation and Procreation of The State of Limitation and Suffering Resistance To The Process of Death and Disintegration

Humanity
Preservation and Procreation of The State of Limitation and Suffering, Through Meeting The Three Egoic Needs Resistance To The Process of Death and Disintegration

Preservation and Procreation, and Death and Disintegration, Peacefully Coexist Nature is not a house divided against itself, when it resists it own process of death and disintegration. God Designs and Creates nature to operate in this fashion: the eternal struggle

between life and happiness, and death and sorrow. But, on deeper levels, they are not in opposition in this seeming-struggle. To have life, you must endure death; to experience human happiness, you must also realize sorrow. They only seem to you that they are in opposition, because you, by nature, like one and abhor the other. They merely seem in opposition, because you struggle for one, and struggle against the other. However, they are not in opposition; you simply do not want to give-up your personal and self-feeding way of living. For, to maintain ones personal existence and selffulfilling ways of life, you are necessarily subject to both sides of the same natural coin. To have the natural human life of individuality and its happiness, means that you must exist and operate as a part of the natural life which also brings death and sorrow. So, you are in a dilemma: you want to preserve your life as form and be happy, while not wanting the limitation, suffering, and death inherent within life as form. Yet, it is not possible to have one without the other. Your sense of struggle arises because you want to hold to and experience one side of the natural coin, while not wanting to have and experience the other side. You want a personal life and much personal happiness, yet you do not want death and sorrow. But, if you pick-up the coin of the natural life, you must hold and experience both sides of it. The sense of struggle is solely in you, and not in nature. Preservation and procreation, and death and disintegration, peacefully coexist in all aspects of nature, except the human. And, he is Blessed indeed that they do not. Moreover, it is only under the stress created by desiring two diametrically-opposed outcomes, will an aspect of nature - the human being - be compelled to realize ordinary-functionality and Extraordinary-Functionality. You are also Designed to be thusly caught in the middle. It is only in this God-Created and seemingly-illogical arena of struggle within and against itself, where humanity individually and collectively progresses ordinarily, and where God can Arise Via the Incarnation and Radiation of Himself Into and Throughout creation. The true follower Transcends the whole struggle and dilemma, by Faithfully, Sacrificially, and Prayerfully giving-over the two essential causes of the struggle and dilemma: the primary egoic impulse for the survival, pleasure, and vanity of individuality; and the secondary egoic tendency for clinging, taking, contraction, and implosion (which feeds the ego its three meals of survival, pleasure, and vanity). All Creation Is Natural, and Is Not God Nature has the qualities of space, form, limitation, and suffering. Nature is comprised of forms, and forms are defined by the seemingly-empty space around them. Even those aspects of nature which appear to be formless, such as gases, do have form at the molecular level. Furthermore, every thing of nature and form is also limited. (Space is natural, but is the only exception to the fact that nature is form and limitation. Space is inherently formless and infinite, and merely appears to be given form and finiteness by the objects which occupy it.) Nature not only has the qualities of form and limitation, but also has the qualities of suffering. For the human, the nature within and without has the state and qualities of limitation and suffering, and it also perpetuates the state and qualities of limitation and suffering. All of creation is natural. The various aspects of creation are necessarily of form, are limited, and have the qualities of suffering. The subtle and gross stuff of which all aspects of creation are Made, inherently has the qualities of suffering. Air, water, minerals, proteins, dirt, rocks, grass, plants, trees, birds, cats, dogs, cows, humans, planets, and stars are made of subtle and gross stuff which is inherently suffering. Their very fabric has the qualities of suffering. As beautiful as a given aspect of nature may be, it is, nevertheless, suffering. All aspects of nature are inherently infused with the

qualities of suffering. There is no part of them which does not have the qualities of suffering. Regardless of its beauty, complexity, and orderliness, creation is not Perfectly and Completely Happy. All that can be sensed is, essentially, limitation and suffering. And, for various reasons, people either do not know they are suffering, or will not admit it. (Aspects of creation may invoke pleasurable or good feelings in a person as he perceives and interacts with them, but those aspects of nature are, nevertheless, and in and of themselves, suffering. Yet, the follower eventually intuitively realizes that even good feelings are suffering.) The human is Made of the very same stuff as the rest of creation. The very elements of his body are Made of natural elements. His brain-mind is part of his body, and is also of nature. He, therefore, also has the inherent qualities of suffering. His nervous system feels those suffering-qualities, and his mind is able to reflect upon his feeling-state; he thereby knows that he is suffering. (Without mental reflection upon a pure experience, there is no knowledge. Without mental reflection, there is only bare and unconscious experience.) Individuality, or egoity, is natural. Egoity is Made from the stuff of nature, which is also Made. Your fundamental states of primary and secondary limitation are natural. Your fundamental qualities of primary and secondary suffering are also natural. The human being, or separate selfhood, and the circumstantial life of the human, are Made from natural elements. A natural persons being and life are an integral part of, and operate according to, the things and ways of nature. The accidental forces and karmic forces to which he and his life are subject, and that govern him and his life, are also of nature. All creation is real, and is natural. You are part of creation and are real, but, you are likewise natural. You and the rest of creation are real, but neither you nor the rest of creation are the Ultimate Reality (or God) which Creates and Pervades all creation. What Is Natural Living? Natures most fundamental impulses are that of preservation and procreation. The human is Designed to first exist and operate in accordance with nature, and is likewise compelled by preservation and procreation. The human, therefore, is always seeking to preserve his fundamental state of separation, form, and limitation, which is the state of individuality. In fulfilling the impulses of preservation and procreation, he is also resisting the natural process of death and disintegration. In general, natural human living entails those qualities, actions, and ways of life, which feed you, the ego or individual, your three meals of survival, pleasure, and vanity. To be living naturally, is to be living as an integral part of nature. Yet, the consideration of natural human life, can be reduced to a particular, and clearly observable and definable, action, motion, and way of life. Essentially, natural human living is about selffeeding (or self-fulfillment); which is characterized at its subtlest level by the single motion and action of clinging, implosion, contraction, constriction, withdrawal, inwardpulling, and taking. (Note that all seven descriptive terms represent a single gesture or activity; and are essentially one and the same motion.) As the reader explores My major Writing - Gods One Way of Freedom - he discovers that there are many subtle and gross facets to, and implications of, natural living. In this relatively brief Writing, however, the clinging and implosive action of self-feeding (or self-fulfillment) is Stressed as essential

to natural living, because the dynamic of self-feeding (or self-fulfillment) is the key factor in maintaining limitation and thus suffering, and since self-feeding (or selffulfillment) is also the major error of spirituality and religion. (The error of self-feeding is further Explained in subsequent sections.) Primary Egoity Provides Impulse; Secondary Egoity Provides Action That single implosive motion is the action of the secondary layer of self-energy, or secondary egoity. Only the secondary layer of self-energy, or secondary egoity, is actually in motion; while primary egoity, or you, the separate consciousness or ego, is unmoving. But, you, the ego, are not without function. The ego gives blind impulse to the secondary layer of self-energy, and sets it into motion. Self-energy then fuels attention and the egoic process, for them to go out and get those people, objects, and circumstances which feed the ego its three meals of survival, pleasure, and vanity. The mind and body are not separate from self-energy and the egoic process; and, they are compelled by primary egoity, and are fueled by secondary egoity. The ego itself is not in motion as is secondary egoity, but the ego provides the impulse to the rest of the selfhood to do the work of getting the people, objects, and circumstances which feed the ego its three meals. It is that single motion of clinging, implosion, withdrawal, and caving-in on oneself, which characterizes the activity of natural human life at its deepest level. And, it is the ego which is the most core-level you, but the ego stands still while providing blind impulse to the rest of the selfhood which does its bidding. Secondary egoity is the subtlest activity of the selfhood; and primary egoity is motionless while being the most core-level place of separation and blind impulse. The ego is as a motionless king sitting on (and as) the throne of ordinary consciousness; and he repeats the same wordless command over and over: All I need is survival, pleasure, and vanity. Go out and get the people, objects, and circumstances which will give them to me. Feed me! Fulfill me!. He is speaking to the secondary layer of self-energy, which goes into action as attention and the egoic process. (Attention and the egoic process are briefly Explained later under this Foundational Principle Three.) Natural Living Includes Powerful Primary and Secondary Egoity In light of the above section, the idea of natural living must be expanded. Not only is natural living the clinging and implosive motion of feeding self (or secondary egoity), but includes allowing the selfhood to be powerfully driven by the impulse of primary egoity. Both work together to feed and preserve the essential state of separation, form, and limitation, which is individuality; and, to resist the natural process of death and disintegration. Almost all people on the face of the Earth, do nothing but feed and preserve self, and resist death and disintegration. No matter how a persons life may look on the surface, he is only and always feeding and preserving self, and resisting its death. Ordinary, religious, and spiritual people are essentially no different, in that they are always about natures business of feeding and preserving their essential state of individuality, which is separation, form, and limitation. Natural people are always compelled by themselves, the ego, to go out and get what they, the ego, require for their survival pleasure, and vanity. They are the primary egoity which compels the actions of secondary egoity. Yet, there is a

heavy price to pay for feeding and preserving the state of separation, form, and limitation: suffering. Preserving The Limitation of Self, Also Preserves Its Suffering

In feeding and preserving the state of separation, form, and limitation (or individuality) through the impulse of primary egoity and the activities of secondary egoity, the individual is also feeding and perpetuating the suffering inherent within the natural life. To exist as individuality, which is form and limitation, necessarily includes existing as the suffering of primary egoity, and experiencing suffering as secondary egoity. The suffering-qualities of both primary and secondary egoity, are identical to the suffering-qualities of the stuff of nature. But, only the human can experience and reflect upon those qualities, and only he can generate the qualities of secondary suffering. The following illustration shows the particular suffering-qualities which are inherent within primary and secondary egoity, and which are perpetuated through the clinging and implosive self-feeding, or self-fulfillment, of natural living. Primary limitation, or the ego itself, has the suffering-qualities of emptiness, neutralness, and sadness. Secondary egoity, or the secondary layer of self-energy, has the suffering-qualities of implosion, thickness, heaviness, tension, and disturbance. (Clinging is not a suffering-quality, but is an action which creates and perpetuates suffering-qualities.)

Suffering-Qualities
Primary Limitation (Primary Egoity)
Suffering-Qualities of Emptiness, Neutralness, and Sadness

Secondary Limitatio (Secondary Egoity)


Suffering-Qualities of Implosion, Thickness, Heaviness, Tension, and Disturbance

The reader has probably already surmised that the suffering of which I Speak, is not the physical pain which arises when the body is sick or diseased, or when a door is slammed on a finger. The suffering to which I am usually Referring, is the primary suffering inherent within the state of primary egoity, and the secondary suffering inherent within secondary egoity. A more-sensitive seeker or follower is very much aware of his inherently suffering state; even when he has: physical health, a relatively calm mind, food in the refrigerator, a successful profession, nice clothes, a beautiful home, all his bills paid and up-to-date and with money left over, great sex, friends and acquaintances who appreciate and adore him, and other ordinary luxuries. Again, people want to survive as a separate being, yet they do not wish to suffer. But, you cannot be a self, and also Be Perfect Freedom and Bliss. Spirituality greatly misleads seekers in this and most matters of Life. Secondary Egoity Is Fundamentally Clinging, and Is Built Upon Clinging As Stated above, essentially, natural human living is about self-feeding or self-fulfillment; which is characterized at its subtlest level by the single motion and action of clinging, implosion, contraction, constriction, withdrawal, inward-pulling, and taking. Notice, however, that the term clinging lies at the front of the list of words which describe the single motion of self-feeding.

Clinging can fully characterize secondary egoity. The further-limiting, suffering-enhancing, and single motion of implosion, contraction, constriction, withdrawal, inward-pulling, and taking is clinging, and could not occur without a prior state of clinging. What is clinging? Some spiritual-types have a vague sense of what it means to cling, or to be attached. Moreover, many spiritual seekers are taught ideas which convey the notion that, Clinging is bad.; while, ironically, also being taught many spiritual ways of clinging, and while being given many spiritual ideas, practices, and accessories to which to cling. Egoity is often illogical, especially as it runs rampant in the creation of the myriad of spiritual teachings, paths, and practices. Yet, a true follower of the one Living God discovers the pivotal role clinging plays in feeding and maintaining the natural life of limitation and suffering; and, he gradually gives-up clinging altogether. The natural (ordinary, religious, and spiritual) way of living glorifies clinging, and elevates clinging to a virtue; while the only Unnatural Way Reveals the essential and powerful role of clinging, in maintaining the natural life of individuality, which is limitation and suffering. I Define clinging in this way: Clinging is the fundamental act and state of secondary egoity, and is the investment of ones self-energy in the things and ways of nature within and without, using self-energy as attention and desire; which also binds ones mind and body to those things and ways of nature within and without in which one is invested. Notice that the key word in the definition is investment. Following is a brief consideration of the process of clinging. The components of clinging are Used as a framework, and are listed in the order of their involvement in the act of clinging. But, remember, self-energy is always the essential component of and fuel for clinging; without self-energy, no clinging can arise: 1. Attention - The first component of the clinging-process is self-energy as attention. In the process of clinging, self-energy first takes the form of attention. The individual then projects that self-energy as attention into the nature within and without; where it clamps-down upon, and becomes invested or bound into, the various people, objects, and circumstances which will feed the ego its three meals. Think of attention as a tentacle which reaches-out from the being, and which implodes into the being; and which clamps-down upon and latches onto the stuff which the ego needs for its fulfillment. In and of itself, attention is not intelligent and does not choose that on which it focuses. The mind provides intelligent guidance to the attention. Followers may intuitively feel or see selfenergy as the beam of attention, as it is projected from the head-region, and as the mind and senses follow it as the force of attention. 2. Mind - The second component of the clinging-process is the mind. The mind follows the attention, and it also guides the attention. The idea of the mind following the attention, merely indicates that the mind perceives and processes those aspects of nature on which the attention randomly falls. Again, in and of itself, attention is not intelligent and does not choose that on which it focuses. As the mind follows the attention, it also becomes bound to the things and ways of nature within and without by way of the rope of attention. (The brain-mind itself does not become bound to nature, but is, in effect, bound via self-energy as attention.) Then, as the mind reflects upon the natural harvest within and without, it provides more-intelligent direction to the attention. Attention is without guidance in its clinging, until the mind reflects upon experience, and directs the attention as to what to ignore, where to go, and in what to become invested. The attention cannot be fully separated from the mind, since they are so integral with one another, and are fueled by the same self-energy. One could not function properly without the other: the attention could not function properly without the minds guidance of it, and the mind would be chaos without the focusing power of attention. The mind is always alternating between guiding and following the attention; and, the attention is always

alternating between blindly-leading and following the mind, and also provides focus, concentration, and power to the minds operations. The attention and mind are closely woven together, and have an interdependent relationship. 3. Desire - The third component of the clinging-process is self-energy as desire. Like attention, desire is an unintelligent, habitual, clamping-down, and pulling-in force of self-energy. It tends to do its most powerful pulling-in at the heart-region; but the other areas of the body are not excluded from the implosive force of self-energy as desire. Yet, the force of selfish desire-energy begins and ends mostly in and around the heart-region. Self-energy as desire reaches-out and clamps-down upon the harvest; and then brings the harvest back to the being for egoic-consumption. Like attention, the energy of desire is not static. It is chronically active in a cycle that has six stages. The six stages of the selfish desire-energy-cycle are: 1. Profound Implosion - Self-energy is imploded, depressed, and still, in and immediately around the body. 2. Receives Directions - Self-energy receives specific directions from the mind and imagination, regarding who or what to get, and how to go about doing the getting. 3. Reaches-out - Self-energy reaches-out and extends itself into the environment to the people, objects, and circumstances that the mind and imagination have determined will fulfill egoic needs. Desire can also be active relative to the nature within. 4. Attaches - Self-energy latches or grabs onto those people, objects, and circumstances. 5. Brings In The Harvest - Self-energy pulls in toward the being, those specific people, objects, and circumstances needed by the ego. 6. Waits For Fulfillment and Further Directions - Self-energy returns to its original imploded, depressed stillness, waiting for the fulfillments to be realized through such acquisition, and then waiting for the ego to compel the above cycle to be repeated. The specific motions of self-energy as attention and desire, are largely directed by the conscious and unconscious parts of the mind. When attention and desire are not being more-intelligently guided by the mind, they are acting under the blind impulses of the ego. Without the minds intelligent guidance, they appear as a blind man who spends hours trying to pick apples from a tree, when there are no apples on the tree. Without the mind, attention and desire are simply blindly grasping and imploding. Not only is egoity often illogical, it can be very inefficient and unproductive. 4. Body - The fourth and last component of the clinging-process is the body. In light of the process of clinging, and like attention and desire, the body is also unintelligent, and is also typically a servant of the ego and the egoically-controlled mind. So, what is the bodys role in the process of clinging? The body cannot be separated from the ego, attention, mind, and desire; and, cannot be separated from the compulsions of the ego, and from the bondage and actions of attention, mind, and desire. Furthermore, the body is the last link in the chain between the ego, and the things and ways of nature upon which the ego feeds. For the body to be fed its survival, pleasure, and vanity, is to be feeding the very ego itself. Except in the few rare Instances of Incarnation, the human body is fueled by self-energy, just as the natural, egoically- controlled mind is fueled by self-energy. (Also like the mind, the body itself does not actually become bound to the things and ways of nature, but acts as if it is bound due to it blindly following the lead of the ego and mind, and blindly following the actions of self-energy as attention and desire. The body is not actually physically bound to the nature beyond it, but is, in effect, bound via self-energy as attention and desire.) Self-energy (as attention and desire) radiates from the body, and implodes further into the body, in the process of clinging. The body, as a form of meat and bones, is always inherently independent; until the self-energy which pervades and radiates from the body subtly binds the body to the things and ways of nature, and causes the body to behave according to its already-existing and subtler clinging-bondage. A man who is already compelled by the ego, and who is already subtly clinging to his stack of hundred-dollar bills which is laying on a table across the

room, may get-up, walk over to the money, and firmly clench his fist around the stack and place it in his safe before he lets his friends in the door. The body merely followed the already-existing impulse of the ego, and the clinging of attention and desire, as well as the plans provided by the mind as to how to maintain ownership of the money. The body follows the motions of self-energy, as the body acts-out on a gross level, the drama of first clinging on a subtler level via attention and desire. Remember this important distinction: self-energy (as attention and desire) is the essential agent and fuel of clinging; while attention, mind, desire, and body are the key components of the process of clinging. Self-energy is the essential agent of clinging; while attention and desire are components of the clinging-process, and are simply made of self-energy. Like Fear, Clinging Is Always Present, and Is Both Conscious and Unconscious In the same way that fear is both conscious and unconscious, clinging is also both conscious and unconscious. Much about you and how you operate is unconscious, which allows you to function normally and productively. You are always powerfully attached to particular aspects of nature within and without. Yet, like fear, you are not usually conscious of your perpetual clinging. People, and even most followers, do not realize that they are attached to a specific aspect of nature, until they are threatened with the loss of that means of fulfillment. Furthermore, they do not understand the degree to which they are attached to that means of fulfillment, until they are likewise threatened with its loss. For example, one of the greatest delusions circulating among people in general, and spiritual-types in particular, is the notion that, I am not attached to money, and I am a very giving person.. Yet, since human societies and economies promote and support clinging and business-only transactions between individuals, and because clinging is usually unconscious and mostly unconscious, people can easily become deluded regarding their relationship to money. More specifically, a person who is not attached to money, will gladly spend two hundred dollars or more while shopping for his groceries, but, would not freely give that two hundred dollars to a distant acquaintance for that person to buy groceries. There are even long-standing friendships between persons who are unattached to money, wherein money has never freely changed hands. However, if money, goods, or services do ever freely change hands in such friendships, the receiving party is sure to pay it back in one form or another. Such pay-back is an implicit rule in most friendships; and if one party does not honor this code of friendships by making the appropriate pay-back, then the friendship is threatened. The vast majority of friendships are, at best, actually business-associations cloaked in friendship-garb. Yet, some friendships do not even meet the standard of business, since there is rarely an exchange of money, goods, or service: they simply occasionally set aside time to mutuallyfeed one another through various forms of amusement. It is the testimony of all true and advancing followers, that they never realized the degree of their clinging, until truly and deeply attempting to live The Way. Prior to finding Me and the one Way, they were operating under the same spiritually-correct and delusional cliches as most spiritual people. They never knew, for example, how attached they were to their money and time, until Given the understanding of Sacrificial giving and service, and why Sacrificial giving and service are important for Growth (but are by-products of intuitive understanding and Growth, and are not means to Grow). As another example, many people never consciously realize the degree to which they are attached to another person, until that loved-one is lost through, for example, sudden death, or an unanticipated request for divorce.

For every person except the radically-advanced follower, the act and state of clinging or attachment is mostly unconscious, unless one is threatened with the involuntary loss of that to which one is clinging. The fact that clinging is mostly and usually unconscious, benefits ones functionality and life in ways that are similar to those of fear being largely and typically unconscious. However, an easy way to determine your degree of attachment to a given aspect of nature, is to seriously consider walking away from him, her, or it, and never seeing him, her, or it again. But, even such serious consideration will not expose your degree of clinging, as does actually and physically following through on giving-up that to which you are obviously and powerfully attached. Afraid? Continue reading, and you may find a bit of incidental ego-satisfying consolation. Holding-to and Aversion: Two Sides of The Same Clinging-coin The subtle clinging of self-energy is the basis of all secondary egoity, and essentially is secondary egoity. Without clinging, there is no secondary egoity. A serious seeker may find himself breathing a sigh of relief, however, as he also discovers that The Path does not require leading the life of a penniless and relationless ascetic or renunciate, and, furthermore, that I Discourage it. I Give him The Way of living freer while in the midst of his ordinary life and relationships, and how to live more-freely with all the stuff he once thought he owned. Moreover, The Path requires an effortless allowance of life as it is, and as it is Given; and, the true follower is Shown how to live more-freely, and more in harmony with God, in and as that allowance. His freer and more-harmonious allowance-living, Arises in the midst of his ordinary life and relationships. To be averse to any aspect of nature, as is the ascetic or renunciate, is also a sign of subtler clinging. You must first be bound to a given aspect of nature, before you can be averse to it. The penniless ascetics are as attached to money as a billionaire. If money truly meant nothing to the ascetics or renunciates, they could be given piles of gold and would not demonstrate any clinging; such as holding to and hoarding of the gold, or an aversion to or rejection of the gold. Money is a problem to both the miser and the ascetic; because both are equally clinging to it. The miser is clinging to it, and is, therefore, afraid of losing it; the ascetic is clinging to it, as demonstrated by his fear of touching it. If the ascetic were not attached to money, then both - having money, or not having money - would not be problems. Holding-to, and aversion, are two sides of the same coin of clinging. Most people can readily understand how holding-to is clinging, but few know that aversion arises due to a prior state of clinging: clinging to that to which one is averse. Without clinging, one could not be afraid of, or averse to, any thing, including money and sex. The ideal is to live fully in nature, while not being of nature. Freedom. The Path Fosters Neither Holding-to Nor Aversion; But Freedom The Path is not a gathering unto oneself, as are religion and spirituality. Neither does The Path foster aversion to any person, thing, or process in nature. The Path is about realizing greater freedom, and eventually Realizing Perfect Freedom, in the midst of your ordinary life. Path-related renunciation is a renouncing of the subtle clinging to the things and ways of nature within and without, while living in the midst of them. To strategically and effortfully get rid of every thing you think you own like, the ascetic, would actually bind you more to those

things to which you are already clinging. A person cannot achieve freedom from the process of clinging on his own, since any effort he engages to not cling merely reinforces the clinging. The Overcoming of the stuff and act of clinging is both Grace-Led and Grace-Accomplished; and, the true follower Sacrificially and Faithfully participates in that Lead, and Sacrificially and Faithfully allows God to Accomplish the Purification of the stuff and act of clinging. He does not give the clingingprocess any more power by continuing on in the same un-Sacrificial and Faithless ways of living, which includes the ascetic who is, in fact, just as un-Sacrificial and Faithless as a worldly and selfindulgent person. The feeding-frenzy of egoity subsides primarily by Grace, and secondarily by his Sacrificial and Faithful participation in that Graceful Way. Every aspect of the followers life gradually ceases to be an issue or problem for him, and with which he must do something. However, knowing that one gets free of natural things and ways while living in the midst of them, can be a great source of delusion for vanity-driven seekers and beginning-level followers who would like to think that, I am already not attached to my money, and am not clinging to any thing else that I own.. Be not deceived within your self: clinging is largely unconscious, until you are threatened with the involuntary loss of that to which you are clinging. Yet, the serious seeker or follower cannot be satisfied with vanity-feeding delusions about his level of advancement; for he wants Freedom and Happiness above all else. Vanity is one of the greatest hindrances for otherwise serious seekers of God and His one Way. Without First Clinging To Oneself, No Other Clinging Is Possible With honesty, quiet reflection, and clarity of insight, it is relatively easy to identify many of the specific external people, objects, and circumstances to which one is clinging. When people think of clinging or attachment, they normally think of all the individuals and stuff out there to which they are bound. And, for the serious seeker of God and His one Way, such clinging to externals is indeed worthy of consideration; and, is gradually Overcome along The Path, and is eventually Completely Overcome In Freedom and Bliss. (The clinging to ones money is universal, and applies to every one who participates in a currency-based economy. People cling to money because it is the indirect yet dominant means by which they satisfy their three egoic needs. In most countries today, without direct or indirect access to money, one cannot meet ones survival, pleasure, and vanity needs. Only the deluded, and the very radically-advanced follower, claim to have no attachment to money; the former is mistaken, and the latter is correct in his assertion.) The clinging to externals is very powerful in its maintenance and strengthening of ones state of limitation and qualities of suffering. Yet, there is an act and state of clinging which is prior to the attachment to externals, and which is at the heart of the natural egoic life and all clinging to externals: the clinging to oneself. The clinging to oneself is the most essential act and state of clinging enacted by every person. Furthermore, without first clinging to oneself, clinging to externals is impossible. I Consider the clinging to oneself to be primary clinging, and the clinging to non-selfhood externals to be secondary clinging. How does one cling to oneself? Self-energy is the essential substance and fuel of clinging. In its process of clinging, self-energy assumes the form of attention and desire. Attention clings to externals, but its most powerful act is that of attending to the selfhood. Attention which is focused upon the selfhood is Called self-attention. The most powerful and always-occurring act of attention, is that of self-attention. Attention is the first and most powerful agent in the process of clinging to externals. Self-attention is the first and most powerful agent in the clinging to oneself.

How exactly does attention become self-attention? The ego absorbs, transforms, and amplifies selfenergy from a certain spectrum of natural environmental energies. Self-energy is quickly and always focused as the beam of attention. However, attention is not only a linear beam of self-energy which focuses in a straight line and only upon externals, but, in addition to being a straight beam aimed at externals, attention also performs a peculiar activity. Attention simultaneously beams at externals, and wraps around and implodes upon the ego and the entire separate selfhood. Attention which bends back around and focuses upon any or all aspects of the selfhood is self-attention. And, self-attention is at least equally as powerful as that part of attention which is focused upon externals. Attention as self-attention is thus the first and most powerful agent of clinging to oneself; yet, self-attention does not exclude the attention from clinging to externals. The following illustration shows the ego sitting in its place at the seat of ordinary consciousness. Notice that the force of attention radiates from the ego; but, that part of the attention is focused toward externals, and the remainder, as self-attention, wraps back around and implodes upon the ego and the entire selfhood. Attention is always consciously and unconsciously clinging to externals; and self-attention is always consciously and unconsciously clinging to the ego and to the rest of the separate selfhood.

Self-attention

Ego
The Beam of Attention To Externals

External People, Objects, and Circumstances

Self-energy as desire is also an agent of clinging, but, even though self-energy as desire is more pervasive in and around the being than attention, desire is not as powerful or perpetual as is attention in its clinging. Attention implodes upon the ego as self-attention, and upon the rest of the separate selfhood. Attention also constricts and clamps-down upon externals. In its clinging, desire acts in the same essential way as attention, but with a few exceptions. The implosion of self-energy as desire does not focus upon the ego as strenuously as self-attention, and self-energy as desire, and not attention, is the subtlest action one makes in pulling in the harvest. Self-energy as desire is also far more pervasive than attention, and exists fully in and around the being. Except for attention, the entire implosive and withdrawing secondary layer of self-energy can be viewed as desire. Nevertheless, self-energy as both attention and desire, is the agent of clinging to oneself and to externals. It is often the case that true followers first participate in the Overcoming of clinging to externals, and then begin understanding and participating in the Overcoming of the essential clinging to

themselves. There are no hard and fast lines between Faithfully Sacrificing the clinging to externals, and Faithfully Sacrificing the clinging to oneself: the follower may begin relinquishing his hold on himself while in the midst of giving-up his clinging to externals. Furthermore, when he truly and deeply begins giving-up his clinging to externals, his clinging to himself automatically decreases. Why is it that when a follower gives-up his clinging to himself, he cannot cling to externals? When the self-energy used in clinging to himself is Faithfully Sacrificed at the Feet of God, that selfenergy and its clinging, constricting, and imploding motion are Purified or Burned. And, without the presence of self-energy and its ways in the being and life through the giving-up and Purification of primary clinging (to oneself), then no secondary clinging (to externals) is possible. If the sun were to burn-out, it could not first light itself, and could not then light the solar system. Unless the sun has the fuel to light itself, it cannot light-up the planets. Likewise, unless the stuff and ways exist with which to first cling to oneself, no secondary clinging can arise. Self-attention and self-clinging always occur before, and take priority over, other-attention and other-clinging. All clinging to externals is founded in, and could not arise without, a prior act and state of clinging to oneself. You must first love your self, before you can love externals. Therefore, without primary clinging, there could be no secondary clinging, because the stuff and ways of secondary clinging cannot exist without primary clinging. Furthermore, and hypothetically, assume for a moment that one could be free of clinging to oneself, and, yet, still possess the secondary layer of self-energy and its ways of clinging to externals. But, without the prior clinging to oneself, there would be no central locus or hub to which secondary egoity could implode, contract, constrict, withdraw, and pull-inward. Without first clinging to oneself, there would be no locus upon which the implosion of secondary egoity could focus. But, this scenario is not a realistic possibility, since primary clinging must exist for there to be secondary clinging. Even though I Discuss clinging as being twofold (primary and secondary), and even though I Explain that self-energy as attention and desire are the agents of clinging, the follower must never forget that clinging is always the same single and essential act. Clinging to oneself, and to externals, is the single act of the secondary layer of self-energy, which is that of clamping-down, constriction, and implosion. Clinging maintains the natural life of individuality, which is limitation and suffering. And, the natural ordinary, religious, and spiritual way of life is essentially about the clinging to, and embellishing of, oneself and ones life. The Overcoming of clinging is by Grace, since it is primarily God-Led and God-Accomplished. The follower Realizes the Fruit of Gods Lead and Work by participating in that Lead and Work. Specifically how he participates in the Overcoming of clinging, and Realizes True Freedom and Bliss, is generally Explained in Foundational Principle Four. For him, his participation is The Path. Now, consider this: both the spiritual ascetic or renunciate, and the miser or worldly self-indulgent person, are equal in their attachment to themselves, and to all else of form. Clinging and Bondage of Self-energy, Equates To Clinging and Bondage of You, The Ego The ego absorbs, transforms, and amplifies natural environmental energies; whereupon that natural energy becomes self-energy which is usable by the ego to do its bidding. Since self-energy springs-

forth directly from the ego, then self-energy can be considered a part of the ego itself. Furthermore, the ego cannot exist for long without self-energy, and self-energy cannot exist at all without an ego. But, distinctions must be made between the ego and self-energy, for the sake of accuracy, and for the followers understanding of clinging and the egoic process. The ego itself is not the agent of attachment, but the self-energy to which it gives-rise does the job of clinging on behalf of its king, the ego. Since self-energy is a part of the ego itself, and because the two cannot exist independently of one another, then, when self-energy becomes bound, the ego itself becomes bound; which is precisely what the ego wants in the first place. Self-energy is inseparable from the ego which generates it. The ego becomes, in effect, attached and bound via self-energy becoming attached and bound. Of course, the ego does not physically cling to those things which provide its fulfillment; but, it is nevertheless bound to them by way of the clinging-tentacles of self-energy, as if it were physically linked to them. String binds the kite to the spool from which the string emanates: the spool represents the ego; the string symbolizes self-energy; and the kite depicts an object of fulfillment. The ego-spool is bound to its many object-kites of fulfillment, by self-energy-string. Clinging and Bondage of Self-energy, Equates To Clinging and Bondage of The Entire Selfhood Self-energy binds the ego to the things and ways of nature within and without. However, not only is the ego bound via self-energy, but all facets of the separate selfhood are, in effect, clinging to the various objects of fulfillment through the clinging of self-energy. Even though not physically linked to the things and ways of nature within and without, the ego, mind, and body are all, in effect, bound to the things and ways of nature within and without, via the clinging and bondage of the self-energy which radiates through them. The clinging of self-energy is often as powerful as a chain, and it shackles the being and life to the things and ways of nature within and without. Yet, by Grace, and by the followers participation in that Grace, the chains and shackles which bind the follower to nature are gradually Broken, and he is increasingly able to perceive and understand the Awesomeness of God and His one Way. Natural Living Perpetuates Suffering Above, the reader discovers that nature is about preserving and procreating the form and state of limitation, or individuality. Nature is always seeking to preserve and procreate the myriad of its individual, distinct, identifiable, and limited forms. The natural human is no exception to natural law. Natural living is that of feeding (or fulfilling), and maintaining, the state of limitation or individuality. For the human, natural living is essentially that of self-feeding and selffulfillment; which implies meeting the three needs of primary egoity, and doing-so through the subtle action of secondary egoity which is clinging, implosion, contraction, constriction, withdrawal, inward-pulling, and taking. The natural life is about self-feeding and self-fulfillment, and not self-Transcendence. Nature is always working to preserve form and limitation, for nature is form and limitation, and is always seeking to preserve itself. That is its Design. Nature is, therefore, always moving to preserve the separate human consciousness, or ego, which is the core of individuality.

The dilemma for the human, however, is that to feed and strengthen you (the limitation of separate consciousness and secondary egoity), is to also feed and strengthen the suffering which is inherent within being a separate consciousness, and which is inherent within secondary egoity. To maintain your survival and intactness as an individual and separate being, is to also maintain the suffering. The subtle limitation of primary and secondary egoity, necessarily implies primary and secondary suffering. In short, limitation means suffering: within the state of limitation or individuality, necessarily comes suffering. Remember, however, that the limitation of the human physical body does not necessarily imply suffering, as Evidenced by the Form Used For Incarnation. It is the limitation of primary and secondary egoity which exists in the body which is the main source of human suffering, and not the body itself. (Self-energy and secondary egoity exist in the body, but also extend beyond the body. However, primary egoity is confined to inside the body, at and as the seat of the ordinary separate consciousness of individuality.) In preserving and reinforcing his state of form and limitation, and resisting its death, the natural human is preserving and strengthening the very separate consciousness which he essentially is, as well as the secondary layer of self-energy he creates. Furthermore, to preserve and reinforce the limitation, is to also preserve and reinforce the suffering inherent within a natural form. People do not consciously intend to preserve and strengthen suffering while preserving and reinforcing themselves, yet, to do-so is an unavoidable by-product of limitation-preservation. To preserve you, the separate consciousness of individuality, is to preserve and strengthen the suffering inherent within primary and secondary egoity. People preserve individuality, separation, form, limitation, and suffering, through meeting the three egoic needs of survival, pleasure, and vanity. How exactly does natural living perpetuate suffering? Natural living maintains and strengthens suffering, by maintaining and strengthening the limitation of primary and secondary egoity. And, as Discussed above, inherent within all natural form, are the qualities of suffering. So, to maintain limitation, is to maintain the suffering qualities which are inherent within limitation. Yet, maintaining and strengthening limitation perpetuates suffering in another way, and that is by shutting-out God, which is Infinite Consciousness, Freedom, and Bliss. Primary and secondary egoity shut-out God. Therefore, preserving the limitation of individuality not only maintains its inherent suffering, but also prevents the Realization of Freedom and Bliss. Without first clinging to oneself, no other actions of secondary egoity can arise. Without clinging, there can be no self-feeding and self-fulfilling motion of implosion, contraction, constriction, withdrawal, inward-pulling, and taking. (Clinging is actually inherent within the limiting and selffulfilling motion of implosion, contraction, constriction, withdrawal, inward-pulling, and taking.) The implosive motion of self-feeding and self-fulfillment, and the clinging inherent within it, preserve the limitation, and thus perpetuate suffering. The motion of self-fulfillment inherent within natural living, which includes clinging, implosion, contraction, constriction, withdrawal, inward-pulling, and taking, maintains the limitation of egoity, and thus perpetuates suffering. This section contains merely different perspectives on the same essential constricting, implosive, selfprotecting, and self-fulfilling act of preserving limitation, and thus also suffering. The Ordinary, Religious, and Spiritual Ways of Living Are Natural and Perpetuate Suffering

The ordinary, religious, and spiritual ways of living are actually one and the same way of living: they are all natural living. They are not Of God and His one Way of Freedom; but, are of nature and its one way of limitation, individuality, suffering, and death. It is easy to understand how the ordinary life is natural. But, how is it that the religious and spiritual ways of living are Considered natural? Religion and spirituality include the idea of God, so how could they be natural ways of living? For a moment, consider the ideas of religion and spirituality more deeply. What is a religion? A religion is a teaching which Originated from an Incarnation, but, over time, has become perverted by egos and for egos, and is now widely accepted by the masses. Contemporary christianity and buddhism are the only modern examples of religions; while other religions, such as hinduism, confucianism, judaism, and islam, are mere spiritual movements. (The names of religions and spiritual movements are not Capitalized, since they are not Of God, and do not represent His one Way.) For example, Jesus Christ was a True Incarnation, and Taught Gods one Way Of Life, Love, and Freedom. Yet, since His death, True Christianity has been sorely perverted to meet the egoic needs of church-goers. In its early days, Christianity was not widely accepted by the masses; but, it became perverted over many centuries into a self-feeding and self-fulfilling way of life, and thus became the christianity practiced today by the masses. Jesus is revered today only because His Life Message has been perverted to meet egoic needs. He was murdered by the masses when His Message was Pristine, but, today, He is worshipped by the masses now that they have all but destroyed His Message, and now that He is not physically here to Confront them with their religious yet natural ways. People like dead Incarnations, but most people despise Them while They are alive. People like to think that they can have their way with God and His one Way. People create God in their own images, and create His Way to fit their natural ways and their natural lives. This Incarnation is also often despised and ridiculed, just as the few Others have been and will be. Modern-day christianity is no longer the one Way of self-Transcendence, but has become simply another way of providing self-feeding and self-fulfillment. Rather than christianity being taught as The Way of Overcoming the limitation of individuality, and thus the suffering of individuality, christianity is now merely another means for feeding and fulfilling individuality. Modern-day christianity is simply another way of meeting the three egoic needs. Survival is assured by the (false) promise of heaven after the physical death; and, for many, christianity provides numerous means for meeting the pleasure and vanity needs. The same principles are true for buddhism as for christianity: that which was once the Life Message of an Incarnation, has simply become another morsel at the buffet of religion and spirituality. The one True and Eternal Religion exists only in the Presence of God, and only with Perfect Teaching, and, therefore, only during the lifetime of the Form Used for Incarnation. The Teaching of an Incarnation will always be perverted by the masses, after His or Her death. (But, with the advent of printing and computers, perhaps this Written Record will prevent much perversion after the death of this Body. Yet, I will never be widely accepted, either before or after My death. And, even My followers often misunderstand The Teaching even now while I am alive, and even with the volumes of Written Teaching.) And, what is spirituality? The term spiritual is a classification of ideas, beliefs, teachings, paths, practices, teachers, masters, gurus, adherents, and other persons, which are mistakenly assumed to be Of God or the Ultimate Reality, or capable of Leading one to God, but which, in fact, are neither. Unlike religions, the many spiritual paths, practices, and

movements do not Originate from an Incarnation, but are created solely by egos, and for egoicfulfillment. The Self-realization Fellowship of Yogananda, The Course In Miracles, Scientology, and The Siddha Yoga Foundation of Muktananda, are only a few examples of spiritual movements. Today, there are tens of thousands of spiritual teachings, paths, and practices; and, are represented by the myriad of spiritual teachers, masters, gurus, yogis, swamis, jnanis, sages, rishis, roshis, zen masters, lamas, bodhisattvas, priests, saints, mystics, shamans, philosophers, channels, holy men, wise men, and meditators. Yet, religion and spirituality have nothing to do with God, nor I with them. As the serious seeker looks deeply at religions and spiritual practices, especially in contrast to The Path, he discovers that they all have in common the fundamental error of natural life: they feed and reinforce self and individuality, and thus feed and reinforce limitation and suffering. They are all about nothing except feeding and fulfilling self. And, they all involve exercising secondary egoity, which, essentially, is the single motion and action of clinging, implosion, contraction, constriction, withdrawal, inward-pulling, and taking. They all, therefore, feed and strengthen primary egoity. Like the natural ordinary life which is bereft of any thought of God, the natural religious and spiritual ways of living are also, fundamentally, about feeding self. No matter how a given religion or spiritual practice appears on the surface, they are all essentially about feeding self or individuality. Even the spiritual paths which teach ways or techniques of achieving oneness with God, are actually implicitly or explicitly leading their adherents to erroneously believe that, through this practice, they become God, get God, experience God, find God, or use God. None of them are teaching the fact that one must Fully and Irrevocably Die as the separate consciousness of individuality; and that when one Fully Dies as a separate consciousness, God Fully Lives In creation Through that Form. Like the ordinary ways of life, religion and spirituality are about preserving and embellishing the self or individuality; which also preserve and strengthen the suffering. And, all the spiritual teachings which profess oneness with God, actually have provisions in the teaching for the individuality to remain intact, while the person is also one with God. To accommodate egoity in another way, many teachings claim that practitioners move in and out of oneness with God, or a variation thereof. (The notions of temporary Ego-Death, and partial Ego-Death, are also false. True Ego-Death is necessarily Total and Permanent.) The idea of an Enlightened person is among the greatest of spiritual oxymorons. There are thousands upon thousands of Enlightened individuals and Enlightened teachers running around on the spiritual circuit, and who claim they are one with God. Yet, thee and Me cannot fully coexist in the same arena. Delusion is rampant on the spiritual circuit. I must Speak Loudly about Me, the one Path, and the errors of religion and spirituality, so that the few serious seekers will hear My Voice. I am not here for the masses, for they are committed to the natural life; but for the few innocent ones who hear My Call. The Second Way Self-feeding and Selffulfillment Perpetuate Suffering: The Shutting-out of God The natural ordinary, religious, or spiritual life is essentially about self-fulfillment, which is the feeding of the selfhood-limitation. As Stated above, the clinging, implosion, contraction, constriction, withdrawal, inward-pulling, and taking of the natural life, perpetuate suffering by simply maintaining the sources and ways of suffering, which are the stuff and ways of primary and secondary limitation. Yet, there is another way by which the clinging and implosive action of

secondary egoity perpetuates suffering, and that is by the shutting-out of That which is the very Antithesis of limitation and suffering: God. So, by feeding the selfhood, suffering is perpetuated in, not one, but two ways: a. Self-fulfillment Maintains Limitation and Individuality - The first way in which leading the natural self-fulfilling life perpetuates suffering, is that of preserving and reinforcing the state of individuality or limitation. By feeding primary and secondary limitation or the individuality, the very sources, stuff, and ways of suffering are also inadvertently maintained. Feeding and maintaining the separate consciousness and secondary egoity of individuality, is to feed and maintain the sources, stuff, and ways of suffering. Primary and secondary egoity, are, in and of themselves, suffering. For the follower, the life and action of self-fulfillment does not allow the Emptying of self, for that which is always being Purified, is always being replaced by feeding the individuality. While the waters of self are being Evaporated, the follower with little understanding is pouring more water into the cup of individuality, and thus limitation and suffering. b. Self-fulfillment Shuts-out Gods Bliss and Work - The second way in which leading the natural self-fulfilling life perpetuates suffering, is that it shuts-out God, which is Completely OtherThan suffering, and which Does the Work of Removing limitation and suffering. By feeding primary and secondary limitation, the cocoon-like barrier of the entire selfhood is fed and maintained. As Stated above, primary and secondary egoity, are, in and of themselves, suffering. Yet, primary and secondary egoity are not only inherently suffering, but they also maintain suffering by preventing God from Moving Into and Working Throughout the being and life. Primary egoity (or the core-level point of separate consciousness), and secondary egoity (or the thick wall of self-energy), prevent the one Blissful God from Existing and Operating In and Through a being and life; and, if God is prevented from Existing and Operating In a being and life, then He also cannot Conduct the Work of Removing limitation and suffering. By feeding self, Bliss is prevented, and the Purification of individuality, limitation, and suffering is also prevented. Feeding egoity, or self-fulfillment, prevents or shuts-out God, which is the very Antithesis of suffering, and which Conducts the Work of Freeing-Up the being and life. (The prevention of Bliss, and shutting-out Gods Purificatory Work, are not separate acts; they are simply two suffering-perpetuating effects of shutting-out God via selffeeding and self-fulfillment. To shut-out God via self-feeding and self-fulfillment, is to prevent All of God; which is to shut-out Infinite Consciousness, Freedom, Presence, and Bliss, and His Work of Purification.) A being and life must be totally empty of self and its ways, for God To Fully Incarnate Through that being and life. However, the natural ordinary, religious, and spiritual ways of living are fundamentally about the single act of self-feeding and self-fulfillment; and, keep the cup of self quite full and strong. Any of thee, and All of Me, cannot coexist within that being and life. Much self; little God. Little self; Much God. No self; only God. Only God Is Unnatural The only Thing In creation which is not natural, is the Creator. Only God, the Creator, is Unnatural. Only God, the Creator, is Completely Other-Than the things, qualities, and ways of nature, Its creation. God Pervades nature, but is Completely Other-Than nature. Only God is Unnatural. Gods Eternal State is Infinite, Formless, and Non-empty Beingness. Upon Incarnation, Gods Presence is the Finest yet Fullest of Energy, and Pure and Unsurpassable Bliss. And, also upon Incarnation, and if invited and allowed by the follower, one Facet of Gods Movements or Ways is that of Removing all that prevents Him from Existing and Operating Through that being and life, thereby Making way for none other than Him. Gods Work is not about Making the follower

into God, but is about Removing all the natural things, qualities, and ways of the follower which shut-out God. Along The Path, God does not Create a better individual, but Makes room for Himself. For Infinity and Bliss to Incarnate, Requires that all limitation be Removed, not strengthened. The Path is not about feeding and embellishing self, but is about allowing the Death of self and its ways. A few spiritual-types who also practice nature-worship or support environmental causes, like to think that nature, or certain parts of nature, are God. In fact, nature is in God, and, upon Incarnation, God is In nature; but nature is not God, and God is not nature. God is the only Unnatural, even in the midst of nature. Only The Unnatural, Can Undo and Replace The Natural You are of nature. You are natural. You live naturally. Every thing about you is natural: your state, your qualities, and your ways. You spend your days seeking only to feed and fulfill survival, pleasure, and vanity needs. Whether you consider yourself to be ordinary, religious, or spiritual, you are natural, you appear natural, and you live naturally. Even some who consider themselves to be followers of Me, spend most every waking minute of every day seeking only to fulfill egoic needs; and some of those attempt to use God Personally and Impersonally for the same. The excruciating senses of limitation and suffering compel the feeding-frenzy of egoity, even in the Presence of God, and even toward God Himself. Moreover, the feeding-frenzy of egoity often increases in the Presence of God, because egoity is face-to-Face with the only Thing which can Undo and Replace it. The Highest Possibility or Goal of a true follower, is the Complete Death of primary and secondary egoity, and, thus, the Perfect Incarnation of God. The Goal of The Path is God, and not selfpreservation and self-improvement. (The term Goal is in quotes, because the follower does not actually reach, achieve, obtain, find, get, or become God; but, he Dies to individuality and selfishness, whereupon God Lives In creation Through that Form.) However, the follower cannot Purify himself, and cannot Realize God on his own, because every strategy and effort he employs to do-so, merely reinforces the very egoity he is trying to Overcome. But, looking even deeper, we can say that the strategizing and effort are part of secondary egoity, and do not merely reinforce egoity. Strategizing and effort are the exercise of a part of secondary egoity, and are not merely causing the reinforcement of egoity. Strategizing and effort are egoic actions, and are not separate from secondary egoity. All egoity can only reinforce egoity. In light of The Path, a great and pervasive error among all human beings - whether ordinary, religious, or spiritual - is the idea that an individual can completely alleviate his present suffering, and that he can completely prevent his future suffering. Yet, all ordinary, religious, and spiritual efforts never completely alleviate, and never completely prevent, limitation and suffering. Furthermore, they only make worse the essential matters of limitation and suffering, by feeding and fulfilling individuality. Why is it true that any and all actions of egoity, only maintain and strengthen egoity? The only possible actions of secondary egoity are that of clamping-down, clinging, implosion, contraction, constriction, withdrawal, inward-pulling, and taking. But, it is all only clinging. And, any and all actions of secondary egoity, are only that of secondary limitation and secondary suffering. Furthermore, the only possible results of those actions are increased limitation and suffering. Also, the secondary stuff of limitation and

suffering - self-energy - cannot be used to Purify self-energy, since all actions of selfenergy only increase its amount and strength. Any and all actions of egoity are necessarily that of limitation and suffering. Egoity can do nothing else except create and reinforce secondary limitation and suffering. Also, one cannot use ones self-energy or body to Overcome self-energy and self-feeding, but will, in fact, only make matters worse. Therefore, the only possible actions of secondary egoity are that of limitation and suffering, and the only possible results of any and all actions of secondary egoity, can only be that of increased limitation and suffering. It is the nature of egoity, that any and all efforts and actions it undertakes, necessarily increases egoity, including those of trying to get, experience, own, and control God, which are exactly the (always and necessarily unsuccessful) actions of spiritual paths and practices. Egoity or individuality cannot decrease egoity; egoity or individuality can only increase itself. Therefore, since all ordinary, religious, and spiritual efforts are founded in, and conducted by, egoity or individuals, they can never completely alleviate, and can never completely prevent, limitation and suffering. Moreover, all ordinary, religious, and spiritual efforts to alleviate or prevent suffering, merely increase limitation and suffering. The Teaching of Freedom also offers the very simple four-step line of thought which explains why all ordinary, religious, and spiritual efforts never completely alleviate or prevent limitation and suffering, and why they can only make worse the senses of limitation and suffering. That four-step line of thought is comprised of four facts, and they are: 1. Egoity or individuality is limitation and suffering; that is its state, stuff, qualities, and ways, and it is separation from God. 2. You cannot exercise, feed, and strengthen the source and ways of limitation and suffering, and expect limitation and suffering to lessen. 3. The ordinary, religious, and spiritual ways of life merely exercise, feed, and strengthen egoity or individuality, which is the very state, stuff, source, root-cause, and ways of limitation and suffering. 4. Therefore, the ordinary, religious, and spiritual ways of life never completely alleviate or prevent limitation and suffering; but, only nourish, reinforce, and increase limitation and suffering. Therefore, the ordinary, religious, and spiritual ways of living move people very quickly - backward, into further limitation and suffering. And, in light of the above facts, the reader may have already ascertained why Grace is necessary for limitation and suffering to decrease. You cannot lift your self Up by your bootstraps. Yet, the self is not Lifted, but Dissolved. And, you cannot Dissolve yourself. The serious seeker discovers why he must rely on Something which is Beyond and Other-Than himself, for the limitation and suffering to decrease. In light of that knowledge, he also becomes humble enough to actually rely upon, and to submit to, That which is the only Source of Help. There must be Something which is Completely Beyond and Other-Than egoity, and which is Working on egoity, for egoity to decrease. Yet, that Something cannot be absent from the arena of egoity within and without. The only Something which is able to Conduct such Work, is the Creator of all nature including egoity: God Himself. And, God is certainly not absent from the egoic being and life, once It is Given via Incarnation, and once It is truly and deeply invited and allowed by the serious seeker of God and His one Higher Way. Grace is the Gift God Makes of Himself via Incarnation, and includes the Work It does In and Throughout a true followers being and life. The Path is Grace from beginning to End. The third Foundational Principle points to the following two important and related facts:

a. The followers walk along The Path is both Initiated and Sustained primarily by Grace; and not byself, nor by any other individual, nor by any other aspect or process of nature within or without. b. All Purification of the followers egoity, mind, and being, and All Growth-Enhancing Changes to the circumstantial and relational life, Unfold by Grace; and not by self, nor by any other individual, nor by any other aspect or process of nature within or without. However, many seekers may ask: Since God Exists and is All-Pervading, is It not already freely and easily available to any one and every one, no matter where one happens to be? If God is AllPervading, then why must It be Given? If God is All-Pervading, then, for one to traverse The Way, why must God be Given To, Through, and Throughout the being and life? If you follow those questions to their logical conclusion, then you must ask this next and pivotal query, which is: Is it true that a seeker can traverse The Path Of and to God, on his own and without Help?. The spiritually-correct, most inclusive, most tolerant, most emotionally satisfying, and most egoity reinforcing response would be, Yes.. But, the serious seeker comes to learn why and how that is realistically not the case. As a general Explanation of why the answer to that question is No., the reader is Asked to carefully consider this twelve-step line of deliberation: 1. All egoity or individuality is limitation and suffering; because that is its very state, qualities, and ways, and because egoity separates the being and life from God, Its Presence, Its Bliss, and Its Intelligent Influence. 2. By its very nature, all egoity is contrary to God and His one Way of Freedom. 3. All subtle scheming and strategizing arise from egoity, and only reinforce egoity. 4. All subtle and gross effort, struggle, and self-manipulation arise from egoity, and only reinforce egoity. 5. Any scheming, strategizing, effort, struggle, or self-manipulation that you employ to find or get God, only reinforces you, your stuff, your qualities, and your ways. 6. Any reinforcement of you, your stuff, your qualities, and your ways, only reinforces and strengthens the limitation and suffering that you are and that you create. 7. That which is fundamentally limitation and suffering, cannot get and own the Infinite One. 8. That which is fundamentally limitation and suffering, cannot Lead and Purify itself Beyond limitation and suffering. 9. If the readers past and present scheming, strategizing, effort, struggle, and self-manipulation, which include his therapies and his spiritual paths and practices, had satisfactorily worked to lessen his senses of limitation and suffering, and had provided the sense of direction he needs, he would not still be seeking, and would not be reading this Text. 10. Growth in God and His Way, will not Transpire because of you, or because of your scheming, strategizing, effort, struggle, or self-manipulation. 11. Growth in God and His Way must Transpire in spite of you, and by Grace. 12. The follower must Faithfully, Sacrificially, and Prayerfully give-over himself, his stuff, his ways, and his life Into Gods Hands for It to Conduct the Work of Purification and Change. In light of the above deliberation, it can only be concluded by any reasonable and open-minded individual, that God and His Way must literally be Thrust Into and Throughout the mind, being, life circumstances, and relationships of the Truth-seeker. On the other hand, all those who are compelled to defend their current ideas and spirituality from the low-level of emotion, and not from the less-personal plane of realistic and verifiable ideas, will unsuccessfully seek to find reasonable fault with the Message and the Messenger.

It is offensive to you, the ego, to be faced with the idea that, for Growth to Unfold, you must be reliant upon Something which is Completely Beyond and Other-Than your self and your ways. By nature, you, the ego, seek to remain isolated and independent; and, arrogantly denying your need for Gods Help is one way you try to ensure your survival. And, God and His Way are your greatest Threats to isolation and independence. Observe the power of your need for isolation and independence, as you find yourself getting offended and angry while reading this Book. Notice how your vanity suffers, as you are Confronted with the undeniable facts herein found; and, how you will periodically want to close the Book. Yet, for the serious follower, knowledge-based humility arises as a more-accurate perspective of himself and life; and, is not the false and superficial humility displayed by many spiritual-types. Furthermore, he is relieved to be in a real relationship to God, and to have That on which to depend; and, does not powerfully shrink back into his cocoon-like safety of isolation and independence. Only God can Undo egoity or individuality. And, only God can Replace egoity with Himself and His Way. Only the advanced follower deeply and intuitively understands why and how those facts are true, and only he lives accordingly. All others are still employing subtle and gross efforts and actions to decrease limitation and suffering. They have yet to understand that nature can replace nature with only more nature. They do not know that only the Unnatural can Undo and Replace the natural, and they are, therefore, relying upon only themselves for the decreasing of themselves. God, The Unnatural, Is Given Through The True God-Man With the above twelve-step line of deliberation established, a serious seeker may further ask, Since a follower cannot do anything to get and control God, then how exactly is Grace Given To and Throughout his being and life?. The Answer to that most excellent question is, Via Incarnation; Through the God-Man.. (The terms Incarnation and God-Man are synonymous.) Through Incarnation or the God-Man, God literally Comes Into your level, and thus Into and Throughout your being and life. And, it is only a Human Form Through which God Powerfully Springs-Forth Into and Throughout creation in general, and Into and Throughout the beings and lives of Its serious followers specifically. (God does not Prefer Using a male body over a female body. Gender is a non-issue. A female Body Used for Incarnation would, logically, be termed God-Woman. Yet, Incarnation is essentially genderneutral, and can Come Through a male or female Form. Thus, the word God-Man is Intended to be gender-neutral, and is Used to Denote both male and female Bodies. Political-correctness may dictate God-Person, but we need not be distracted by feel-good trivialities.) Exactly Who or What is the Incarnation, or the God-Man? The definition is as follows: The Incarnation is the Act and State of the Infinite and Formless God Coming Into and Throughout the world of form, limitation, and suffering, Doing-So In and Through a Human Form; yet Remaining As It Is regardless of Its Incarnation Through a Body that is limited and which has form, but while also Becoming Active in creation. The Incarnation is Grace, and Grace Comes Through the Incarnation. Since there literally is no Path without Grace, and because Incarnation is not Other-Than Perfect and Total Grace, the serious seeker will benefit from an Exploration of the idea of Incarnation. However, prior to any further Discussion regarding the Incarnation or God-Man, the reader should be clear regarding another very ego-offending fact: Almost all claims made by spiritual seekers, teachers, masters, gurus, yogis, swamis, jnanis, sages, rishis, roshis, zen masters, lamas,

bodhisattvas, priests, saints, mystics, shamans, philosophers, channels, holy men, wise men, and meditators, which denote or imply that they are God, Reality, Incarnations, God-Men, Enlightened, Awakened, or Realized, are utterly false. The two reasons why these people make such important yet false claims, are: innocent delusion, or intentional fraud. Upon closer inspection and consideration, a serious seeker discovers that the great majority of such persons are merely innocently deluded regarding their State, and are not intentionally fraudulent. They simply do not know any Better; but, most of them would not want to know of their error. Yet, there is a significant number who are knowingly perpetrating fraud upon their audiences and students; doing-so for their own egoic gain. (The spiritual teachers Yogananda and Andrew Cohen are two examples of innocently deluded people; and, the lives of Sathya Sai Baba and Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh represent the height of intentional fraud.) However, the fact that many innocently deluded spiritual teachers are also well-meaning, does not begin to negate, or compensate for, the massive damage they do to the few sincere seekers in their audiences. In his journey on the spiritual circuit, how often has the reader been sorely disappointed, confused, or even profoundly hurt, by one or more of these people? In addition to profoundly and often irreparably confusing their students about life and God, one of the greatest harms they inflict, is a turning-off of an otherwise serious seeker from the possibility of finding Something Real, True, and Ultimate. Such seekers are caused to simply give-up on their quest, or to at least become cynical and lukewarm. Yet, most spiritual seekers enjoy being fooled, or at least do not like to ask too many questions, because, in the process of such denial, one or more of their egoic needs are being fed. Innocent delusion is founded in simple ignorance, while intentional and self-inflicted spiritual delusion is a trick of egoity to keep itself safe. Furthermore, because of both the innocently deluded and intentionally fraudulent spiritual teachers, and due to spiritual-correctness, the idea of God or the Ultimate Reality has been made cheap and inconsequential in the collective eyes of the spiritual community. The mention of God in spiritual circles does not enliven the mind, nor make the eyes tear, nor the hearts soar, nor the body to fall in prostration before the Feet of the one Living God, the Creator and Infinite Refuge. Also, and likewise in the perception of the spiritual community, the fact that I Say, I Am That., has lost much of Its Profundity and Power because the same essential statement is made by the innumerable deluded or fraudulent spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus. Why are spiritual seekers so offended by the above Statements regarding how almost all persons who claim Enlightenment, Realization, or Oneness with God, are actually deluded or fraudulent? The key words are investment and egoic-fulfillment. Seekers have invested often many years of their lives engaging various spiritual paths and practices, and in being devoted to, or associated with, various spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus. They have also often given much time and financial resources supporting their spiritual teachers and organizations. Furthermore, all spiritual seekers who are very active on the spiritual circuit and who frequently feed at the spiritual buffet, or who are strongly and enduringly committed to a particular spiritual teacher, master, guru, teaching, practice, or meditation, derive much egoic-fulfillment from their spirituality. Most spiritual-types derive great pride from their high level of spirituality, and from their association with Enlightened or advanced teachers, masters, and gurus. For many, being well-known on the spiritual circuit, or at least in their close spiritual circle, and being perceived by others as very advanced or even Enlightened, or merely being associated with other advanced or Enlightened persons, are their most powerful sources of pride, self-esteem, and self-worth. It makes them feel

good to be recognized as spiritual, advanced, or Enlightened, or to be merely associated with such persons; and, they can revel in that feeling in their private moments while making sure to appear humble about it all when around other spiritual-types. Some spiritual persons attempt to play the dual role of both seeker and teacher. Spiritual-types also find unconditional acceptance from other spiritual-types. The fulfillment of socializing and unconditional acceptance is also a powerful factor in many people being attracted to spiritual groups. (There is an unwritten rule within most spiritual circles, that every person is accepted and liked for what they are. After all, spiritualtypes maintain that, We do not judge others.; except, of course, when they either tell others how wrong and bad they are for judging or for being spiritually-incorrect, or when they simply reject, and keep a friendly distance from, those bad judgers. Since it is understood among spiritual circles and groups that no one judges, then every one is safe; even from constructive or helpful criticism. Yet, people who claim to be non-judgmental, continually use their God-Created discriminative faculties in their daily lives. Hypocrisy, delusion, and simple stupidity abound on the spiritual circuit. For example, out of fear of being judgmental and thus un-spiritual, un-accepting, and closed-minded, some will go so far as to say that murder and rape are not absolutely wrong.) In the context of this Writing, I can Address neither all the specific ways in which most spiritualtypes are invested in their spirituality, nor all the particular forms of egoic-fulfillment they derive from their spiritual involvements. Yet, it is probably now clear to the reader why spiritual persons are so offended by, and angry at, the above Statements regarding how almost all persons who claim Enlightenment or Realization, are actually deluded or fraudulent. When being Confronted with, and when openly and honestly considering, the errors of modern spirituality, many spiritual-types will: a. take an unreasonable leap in thinking, by incorrectly assuming that they and their lives are being attacked and devalued, which, in the effort to not feel attacked or devalued, leads to defensiveness and angry reactivity, and attack and devaluation of the Message and the Messenger; b. feel a sense of loss-pain regarding their investments in, and egoic-fulfillments derived from, their spirituality, which, in the effort to not feel the loss-pain, leads to blaming, and being angry with, the Message and the Messenger: Yet, if My Message were untrue, spiritual-types would not get angry at the Messenger; but, would simply smile, calmly ignore Me and The Teaching Of Life, and proceed on in their spiritual endeavors. However, I am not Discussing right versus wrong or good versus bad; but, I am Teaching and Giving the one Way of Freedom and Bliss, versus the myriad of natural ways of limitation and suffering, whether those ways are called ordinary, religious, or spiritual. By admitting, at least to themselves, that their teachers, masters, and gurus are either deluded or fraudulent, and are not What they say they are, then some spiritual seekers erroneously interpret that to mean that all they have thus far accomplished spiritually has not actually served to bring them closer to God, and are in effect, worth nothing. But, their past and present spiritual endeavors are indeed valuable. Those teachings, paths, and practices can now serve by showing the truly serious seeker what the one Way is not, and can remind them of how not to think and live. Those teachings, paths, and practices are concrete examples of the specific and fundamental Freedom-preventing errors of not only spirituality, but of all ordinary human life. For deeper learning to unfold, one needs both examples and non-examples; which is one reason why I Address specifically What The Path is, and what It is not. And, Doing-So involves Exposing the limitation- and suffering-enhancing nature of the ordinary, religious, and spiritual ways of living. (In addition to the error of self-feeding and self-fulfillment, the other specific and fundamental errors of not only religion and spirituality, but of all ordinary human life, are Discussed

under Foundational Principle Four. The follower comes to understand not only what those other errors are, but also more about how and why the ordinary, religious, and spiritual ways of living are founded on the same essential, core-level, and limitation- and suffering-enhancing errors.) The reader now understands that spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus are not the Incarnation or God-Man; and, that most of them are simply innocently deluded, while some are intentionally fraudulent. Now, more can be Said about the Traits of the True Incarnation, how the Incarnation Comes to Be, Who I Am, and why I Give Myself Through a Human Form. (Even though it is largely unimportant, the biography of the person and life which existed prior to Incarnation, is found in My major Writing, Gods One Way of Freedom; and, contains details not found in this Book.) Consider again My definition of Incarnation: the Incarnation is the Act and State of the Infinite and Formless God Coming Into and Throughout the world of form, limitation, and suffering, Doing-So In and Through a Human Form; yet Remaining As It Is regardless of Its Incarnation Through a Body that is limited and which has form, but Becoming Active in creation. The four main points of the definition are: a. God Incarnates Only Through A Human Form - The physical human being includes body, brain-mind, and peripheral nervous system. The human being is a unique structure in creation. The human is the only aspect of creation Through which Incarnation can Occur. Only the human body, mind, and peripheral nervous system can Become Integral and Coincidental with God. b. Incarnation Is The Activation of God - Without Incarnation, God is not Active In Its creation; which is form, limitation, and suffering. God is Always Present In and Pervading creation; but, without Incarnation, God is not Active or Working in creation, and Remains at Rest and Uninvolved in the beings, lives, and affairs of humanity specifically, and creation in general. It is only a Human Form Through which God Becomes Active In Its creation. Without Incarnation, the State, Presence, and Intelligent Power and Workings of God, are not Powerful enough to Lead and Sustain the follower. God must literally be Thrust Into and Throughout the followers being and life through Incarnation. An individual cannot reach God on his own, since every thing he attempts to do subtly and grossly in order to get or control God, only works to shut-out God from his being and life. c. God Is Not Changed By Incarnation - Upon Incarnation, God Remains As It Infinitely Is; and is not being affected, modified, shrunk, or weakened by Incarnating Through Human Form. The Finiteness, Characteristics, and Activities of the Human Form Used for Incarnation, can in no way affect or alter the Eternal and Infinite God. d. Nature Does Not Affect God - Even though God is Fully Present and Operational In nature upon Incarnation, God is never changed or affected by the nature It Pervades and Helps. Like the Form of the Incarnation, no aspect of nature can affect, modify, shrink, or weaken God. The Creator is Greater than Its creation, and is never at natures mercy. The Incarnation is not a person who is at One with God. The Incarnation is not other-than God. To conceptually understand What God Is, is to conceptually understand the Incarnation. To be Given an intuitive glimmer of God and His one Way of Freedom, is to partially intuitively perceive and understand the State and Ways of the Incarnation. Another common and mistaken assumption about God and the human form, is that a human form and mind cannot Become Perfectly Identical to, and Perfectly Coincidental with, the State, Presence, Intelligence, and Intelligent Workings of God. In other words, few people can accept the idea that a Perfect Incarnation or God-Man can Exist. Why? Why cannot people accept the fact that a True and living Incarnation can indeed Exist, that a Perfectly Enlightened Being

canWalk the Earth, and that God is Completely Awake and Active In the world Through Such a Body? There are three simple reasons: a. Fear - Fear is one factor in people rejecting the idea of Perfect Incarnation. People like dead Incarnations, or those that exist only on another plane. They are free to live as they egoicallychoose. They need not be concerned about That which is their Creator and Supreme God, and which is Diametrically-Opposed to them in state, qualities, and ways. It can be fear-increasing to be faceto-Face with That which is Formless, Infinite, Blissful, Supremely Powerful and Intelligent, and your Creator; especially when you begin to learn about the Requirements for Realizing Its very State, Freedom, and Bliss. A far-off God is no Threat; and dead seems very far-off indeed. Yes, people like dead Incarnations; but, people like, even better, long-dead Incarnations. As time elapses after the death of an Incarnation, His or Her Teaching becomes more-and-more perverted, and thus more-and-more palatable to ever-greater numbers. It becomes more-and-more twisted by egos, and for the sake of more-and-more egos. Once the Incarnations Teaching is sufficiently perverted, they can try to use God for self-fulfillment, in addition to all their ordinary means. The Form is no longer there to Correct and Restore them, so the perversion of The Teaching becomes a long-standing and widely-held religion. But, I Am here to, once again, Announce Myself and My Way To My creation. And, with the advent of technology, The Teaching can be made available to the masses, while remaining Pure and unperverted, at least in Its presentation. My two Writings, and the recordings of Me Personally Teaching, can be forever preserved and available to humanity. May those with intuitive eyes and ears see and hear in but Beyond the Form and His Words; even while I Am Among you. b. Vanity - Simple arrogance also compels many people to reject the idea of Perfect Incarnation. To suggest that another human being is God and A Vehicle for God, is enormously vanityoffending. No one is better than anyone else., is the more widely accepted and spiritually-correct standard. People like the politically-correct idea that, We are all the same., because they can then feel that, At least, no one else is better than me. And, since we all understand that idea, then no one will ever criticize me.. People would prefer to be accepted, liked by, and a part of, the masses of mediocrity, rather than being Confronted with, and risk living, the one Higher Way, and, thereby, being rejected by the masses. Yet, it is false to suggest that the Form of the Incarnation is better than any other human body. Indeed, It is not better; simply very, very different, and very, very rare. The vanity-need is fulfilled through a myriad of subtle and gross behavioral patterns, and some vanity-related actions are more easily identified than others, as stemming from the need for vanity. And, many of the reactions people have to the idea of Incarnation, arise to protect the vanity-need. Remember, vanity is its own reward, but, meeting the vanity-need helps ensure that survival and pleasure needs are also met. So, the vanity-need carries much importance for a natural being; and, when it is threatened or offended, the reactions, and the offensive and defensive actions taken to protect it, can be powerful. As in this case, the great majority of all other politically- and spirituallycorrect cliches arise due to the vanity-need. c. Knowledge of Human Frailty and Suffering - Fear and vanity contribute to the pervasive resistance to the idea of Incarnation. But, by gaining knowledge of human frailty and suffering, people are even more resistant to the idea of the Existence of a True and Perfect Incarnation or God-

Man. What is the knowledge of human frailty and suffering? How do people gain that knowledge? And, how does that knowledge relate to the resistance to Me? You grow-up in a world where you discover through experience, that every human being is seemingly-flawed and -imperfect, and that every person suffers (or is never Completely Happy). You see that people are narcissistic and selfish, and often to the point of misusing or abusing others verbally, mentally, and even physically. You learn that people cannot be trusted. You also realize that many folks are operating at an animal level, with the only distinction between them and the animals being that humans use complex language-systems. But, their level of non-language function is often no higher than many four-legged creatures. Also, as you grow-up in a given culture, you hear about God through religion and spirituality, and how Perfect, Marvelous, Powerful, Intelligent, Loving, and awe-Inspiring is He, the Creator. You then, eventually, compare the learned ideas and images you have about God, with the qualities and ways of the people you meet daily in your ordinary, religious, or spiritual rounds. And, you know of no individual who could have Created this universe. Furthermore, many religious and spiritual groups (falsely) teach, at least implicitly, that God is somewhere in space other-than here, or on a plane other-than this one, or in a dimension or reality other-than this one. You then come to the conclusion, albeit correct, that people are not God, and are not even close to being God-like. Most christians are taught, All have sinned and come short of the Glory of God.. Spiritual persons are occasionally taught the idea that a body and mind cannot function without egoity, or a myriad of notions which discount the possibility of Perfect Incarnation Through Human Form. How does this relate to why people do not accept the idea of a True and Perfect Incarnation? Your experience of others being flawed and suffering, and not being God-like, and not being God Itself, is pervasive, powerful, and consistent throughout your life. You never meet any one who is perfect, and no one who is God-like, and certainly no one who strikes you as being God Himself. And, since you have been taught the idea of a distant God, you know that God is somewhere else. You, therefore, erroneously conclude that a True and Perfect Incarnation, or a True God-Man, cannot Exist, at least here on Earth, and certainly not while alive. But, simply because a fact is not within ones range of experience or understanding, does not make the fact any less true. So, the consistent experience and observation of others as being flawed and un-Godly, and because you have been taught that God is somewhere else, and due to being taught that Egolessness while alive is impossible, lead one to conclude that, No living person is perfect, and no living being can be God-like, and certainly no one can ever be the Same As God.. Yet, even though the intended meaning behind the words is false, if taken literally and with an understanding of The Path, each part of that conclusion is true; in that the selfhood is neither perfect, nor God-like, nor God. Every person has physical, mental, emotional, and relational imperfections, depending on how you wish to define imperfect. Yet, for God to have room to Exist and Operate, the individuality must not be made perfect, but must Die. However, when people make such statements as, No living person is perfect, and no living being can be God-like, and certainly no one can ever be the Same As God., they actually mean to say, My pervasive, powerful, and consistent experience of self and humanity, and my learned ideas of God, life, and human potential, tell me that no one can ever be perfect, unselfish, God-like, or God Itself.. But, there is a deeper and more-personal way by which one gains knowledge of human frailty and suffering: subjectivity. In this context, what do I Mean by subjectivity? Subjectivity is the mind, its real experience, the mental sieve through which real experience is filtered, its inaccurate perception

or understanding of experience, and cognitive processes. That comprises subjectivity. Furthermore, the notion of subjectivity includes ones core-level locus of being and perception, which is the separate, limited, and suffering place, state, and ways of egoity. Your locus of being and perception is the inmost place from which you are coming, in your observation of, and interaction with, the world and humanity. Your locus is the inmost place of you. And, there is no place which is more atthe-core than your locus of primary egoity. The ego is not ancillary to you, and is not other-than you. You do not have an ego; you are an ego. You cannot stand-back or get-away from you. Now, how can subjectivity be a way of gaining knowledge? Your subjective and distorted perception and interpretation of reality and real possibilities, become your real experience. Subjectivity creates in the mind a world which only resembles, or which is very much unlike, reality and real possibility. And, how does this relate to the fact that knowledge of human frailty and suffering predisposes you to resist the idea of Perfect Incarnation? First, how exactly would you describe the state, qualities, and ways of you, subjectively? Or, asked in another way, how would you describe your locus of being and perception, or the place from which you are coming? Separate; limited; suffering; dark; hopeless? The mental sieve or filter is created in two ways: by the state, qualities, and ways of your locus of being and perception; and, by experience, either direct or taught (and which may be correct or incorrect). Carefully consider this paragraph for a few moments: A person perceives the world using most essentially his mind, and perceives the world through his mind which is the most essential agent of perception. Furthermore, that which is real, is mentally-perceived through the filter of your entire selfhood, which is your state, pre-existing knowledge (correct or not), qualities, and ways; and, the scope of your perception is determined by the scope of your investment-embrace of nature within and without. Also, you cannot perceive at all unless physically alive, since bodily death means your death. Therefore, you never have perfectly clear or complete perception. This leads to Explaining how subjectivity contributes to knowledge of human frailty and suffering, which then predisposes you to resist the idea of Perfect Incarnation: that limited, suffering, cloudy, dark, and subjectively-created perception of all life, and living from the separate and limited me perspective, become the basis for any new idea or experience. And, these are the most powerful factors in how one perceives humanity, and by which one gauges human potential and possibilities: subjectivity, and living as and from the separate, limited me persepctive. So, there are three general and related ways by which one gains knowledge of human frailty and suffering, which then predisposes one to resist the idea of Perfect Incarnation: a. Learning - correct and incorrect learned ideas about God, life, and human potential; b. Experience of Others - The experience of others as flawed, limited, suffering, egoic, selfish, not God-like, and not God; and, c. Subjectivity - Subjectivity includes distorting mental filters, and living as and from the separate, limited, suffering, dark, and selfish me-locus of being, perception, and interaction. The above three ideas are separated only for the sake of clarity. But, the first two also contribute to the power and effects of subjectivity, in that they also tend to restrict and distort ones subjective perception and interpretation of self, others, life, God, and human potential. It is now easy to understand how any consideration as to whether a human body can be God-like, a Vehicle For God, or God Itself, and which is conducted from the natural perspective of fear, vanity,

and knowledge of human frailty and suffering, is necessarily destined to conlude to the negative. And, in summary, this is essentially why: when viewing the world from and through your own separate, limited, suffering, fearful, vain, and knowledge-filled mind (with that knowledge of God and human potential being very limited and mostly incorrect), and when comparing yourself and your ways, and that of others, to your probably-false notions of God, you can only conclude that the Existence of a True and Perfect Incarnation is impossible. Your knowledge of human frailty and suffering, both subjective and objective, and both correct and incorrect, and your fear and vanity, lead you to conclude that I am an impossibility. (Yet, obviously, My very Existence proves otherwise; assuming I Am Who I Say I Am.) A person who dismisses the idea of Perfect Incarnation, is doing-so because of varying proportions of all three reasons: fear, vanity, and knowledge of human frailty and suffering. For example, fear may be about seventy percent of his motivation in rejecting the idea, and vanity twenty, and knowledge of human frailty ten; while another fellow may find he is driven almost equally by all three in his rejection of the possibility of My Existence. Yet, the proportion is irrelevant, but the fact of rejection is not. However, regardless of how much misinformation there exists about Me and My one and Highest Way of Freedom, and no matter the innumerable deluded and fraudulent spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus, and regardless as to why almost all people eschew the idea of Incarnation, I Am here, and am the True God-Man. And, God Gives Himself to His creation Through the True Incarnation. I am the Testament Against all that is religious and spiritual. Only God Can Give Himself. No individual, and no other aspect or process of nature, can give God and His one Way of Freedom. Only Through the God-Man, does God, the only Unnatural, Give Himself and His Way. The True God-Man Comes Into Existence Primarily By Grace Except for congenital morons, and the severely and chronically mentally ill, every person has equal capability in traversing The Path. Every individual is equal before God, and, almost every person has the Capability of inviting and allowing God. But, for the sake of accuracy, we must say that not every human can traverse The Way. And, Gods Grace is Given Equally and in Full Measure, to every fully sincere and serious seeker of Him and His Way. Yet, Gods Grace is Given to each and every person, based on the degree of his inviting and allowing of That. There are no special or Chosen people. And, if one is serious about Growth, one cannot circumvent the necessity of sincerely and deeply attempting to live The Way, because Gods Laws do not Adjust, Bend, or Change to meet the ideas, preferences, and expectations of any individual. Neither can any other aspect or process of His creation, change Him in any way. God the Creator is always Supreme and the Same to His creation. (But, that fact is Good News for the serious follower, because he can more-and-more learn about, and get to know, the Unchanging and one High God, thereby also learning how to effortlessly adjust himself to the Consistent Presence and Operations of God. If God and His Way were always Changing, the follower could never learn about and know Him and His Way, and could never learn how to live in greater accordance. God and His Way are not moving targets; yet, neither can a follower aim at or fully grasp Them. He effortlessly invites, allows, and participates in, the Changing and Purification of him, which Makes room for the Unchanging God. Furthermore, the very idea and fact of change exist only because That which does not change Exists.)

The Incarnation Comes to Be primarily by Grace; but also by an individual fully, passionately, and one-pointedly submitting himself or herself to God and that Grace. The followers submission is a loud-and-clear Prayer or Message to God that he truly wants Purification, Change, and the one Higher Life. But, that submission is also an effortless act which allows room for Grace to Thusly Exist and Operate. The only act of the follower is effortless submission, in the form of Grace-Led and Grace-Accomplished Faith, Sacrifice, and Prayer for Realization. Submission is an effortless but powerful act. The Lessening of self and the selfish life is primarily by Grace. The followers submission allows room for that Grace to Be and Work. Yet, his submission is also Grace-Accomplished and Grace-Led. Grace Makes room for Grace; God Makes room for God. Even though they understand It conceptually, many followers do not intuitively realize the Depth and Profundity of this Statement: The Path is the Unfolding of Gods Existence and Movements In, Through, and Throughout a being, life, and all creation. From the followers perspective, The Path is not about self-feeding, self-filling-up, self-improvement, or self-effort; but, is about effortless selfsubmission. Yet, the former is precisely how many followers generally live in their daily lives and relative to The Path. This natural universe, and all its aspects and processes, are Gods Show. God is not only Expressing Himself to his creation, but is also Expressing Himself by His creation. God Creates His creation, and Expresses Himself to His creation through that very creation. It is a Metaphysical Irony that God is Opposite to His creation, yet Expresses in and through that creation, and Gives Himself Fully and Purely to creation Through a Human Aspect of that creation. The Preparation of a Human Vehicle for Incarnation is The Path, and is by Grace; and, is also Gods Show. But, the follower must be a full, active, passionate, and yet effortless participant on the Stage of Gods Show, and not merely part-time, and not as a mere actor, and not from the audience. And, his effortless, Grace-Accomplished, and Grace-Led submission is his participation. Why Do People Submit Themselves To God? If asked, Have you given your self and your life over to God?, many religious and spiritual persons would reply with statements which suggest that they are already submitted to God - either fully, or at least to a significant degree - or that they are even Enlightened. Yet, their claims are simply not true. They are actually followers of nature and the natural way, and are not followers of God and His Way, even though they may have Gods Name on their lips. It is rare in history that an individual truly and deeply submits to God, in Faith, Sacrifice, and Prayer for Realization. But, delusions and illusions abound in religious and spiritual circles, more-so than any other organized human endeavor. Religion and spirituality are cultures of insanity. (There is often as much psychosis in churches and spiritual organizations, as is found in mental institutions. But, with the inmates in-charge of the world, which includes religion and spirituality, insanity has become the norm. Therefore, few notice that the ramblings of preachers, teachers, masters, gurus, sages, and enlightened beings are mostly sheer stupidity and worthless drivel. Truly psychotic people do not know they are crazy, especially religious and spiritual persons. They have their reality, and no one can shake their false assumptions. Such is the case for the hundreds of millions of deeply religious and spiritual persons walking the Earth.) Only a very small number of people in history ever truly submit themselves to God. But, why do those few persons submit themselves to the Creator and Lord? They do not do-so for any lofty, noble, or selfless purpose; and, that is appropriate, realistic, and honest. They do-so because of their

ownsuffering, and because they want their own suffering to cease, and because they finally realize that nothing of nature within or without can satisfactorily alleviate their own suffering. People truly submit to God because of their own suffering, and because they know that nothing ordinary, religious, or spiritual is ever going to satisfactorily lessen or alleviate suffering; not even the many forms of delusional spiritual enlightenment. This crucial lesson - that nothing ordinary, religious, or spiritual is ever going to satisfactorily lessen or alleviate ones own suffering - is learned through experience, and through the Grace-Given intuitive understanding of the suffering-enhancing dynamic of self-feeding, including the self-feeding of spiritual seeking and enlightenment. What else is spiritual growth and enlightenment, except the feeding of self? That feeding is direct, in that a personal experience is strenuously sought and often gained. The self-feeding of spiritual enlightenment is also indirect, in that the vanity is fed when one is recognized by self and others as being enlightened. However, the wise seeker or follower eventually learns that God and His Way are his only Recourse, and not any religious or spiritual practice or goal. He cannot sit still in the suffering, while knowing that nothing of nature will ever work for him, including the stupidity of religion, spirituality, and enlightenment. For such a one, God is the only Option; and, he is glad I Am here. In the midst of all the ordinary, religious, and spiritual silliness, I am Offering Me and My one Way to the few that will hear My Voice. Suffering compels the mind and body of the follower to seek That which is the Overcoming of the limitation and suffering of individuality. When the Process of Purification is Complete Upon the Dissolving of self and its ways, that Form is Used for Incarnation for the duration of Its life. It has been and always will be the Same, throughout eternal time. God is Eternal and always the Same; and, His one Way is Eternal and always the Same. It is the same suffering which is now driving the reader in his seeking, that drove this Form in Its many years of seeking and ignorance. If the reader were not suffering, he would not be seeking anything ordinary or Divine. Such was the case for this Form. Another Incarnation was the Vehicle which Graciously Served the Unfoldment of The Way In Through this Form. And, prior to that time, a True Incarnation Served the Same Unfoldment In Through the Form of another Incarnation. (Hear Me well, when I Say that True Incarnation very rare Event in human history. Take care not to fall prey to the throngs of deluded fraudulent spiritual persons, teachers, masters, and gurus.) and and is a and

This Form was not a special or Chosen person. Neither was It Enlightened at birth, as is often falsely professed by deluded or fraudulent spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus. The life was one of profound suffering, ignorance, and seeking; which eventually led to a life of profound suffering, Grace-Given intuitive understanding, and submission. It was a natural being and life, very much like yours; only Made Unnatural by the Grace of God. Primarily by Grace, God Replaced the self, its way, and its life, with Himself, His Way, and the only Higher Life, Love, and Freedom. That Same God now Exists and Operates Through this Body, and not egoity. That follower was not Made Perfect, but was Killed-Out while the body yet lives; and now God Lives In and Through His creation. (To end his suffering, he allowed Grace to Conduct his own Death. And, by Grace, Me and My Bliss now Live Through this Left-Over Shell. The Incarnation of Me is not other-than Me and My Physical and Metaphysical Work.) So, true, deep. passionate, and effortless submission is primarily by Grace, and all other factors which contribute to submission are a distant yet important second. God Leads the follower in

how to effortlessly submit, and God also Conducts the Work of Purification. And, the follower is open to Gods Lead because of suffering, and because he knows he cannot Overcome suffering on his own. Almost Every Person Can Traverse The Way, But Few Ever Do If every person is equal before God, then why is not every body Used by God for the Incarnation of Himself? Answer: Love and Mercy. Remember, Out of Love and Mercy for His creation, God does not Impose Himself and His Way where They are not wanted. It would be the greatest of hells for an individual, for such Imposition to Occur; and God simply could not Do that. Another reason that not every body is Used for Incarnation, is the fact that The Path is the most self-offending and arduous endeavor a person can undertake. Since God is not Imposing, and because The Path is extremely unattractive to the overwhelming majority of people (whether ordinary, religious, or spiritual) because of its difficulty, there are only a few rare persons in history who have totally submitted themselves and their lives to God in Absolute Faith, Sacrifice, and Prayer for Realization. When compared to the worlds population, the number of persons who are truly Gods followers is indeed minute. Yet, of those in the body of true followers, only a few will ever approach the advanced stages of The Way. And, of those who do approach the higher stages of advancement, only one or a few will invite and allow the Perfect Death of self and its life. The Higher the fewer; while that which is common is indeed common. Observe the ordinary, religious, and spiritual masses; and understand why it is that they have absolutely nothing to do with Me, nor I with them. (Upon reading this paragraph, each and every follower will find himself surveying the entire body of followers, and comparing, to determine if he is among the Highest and the fewest.) There are very few people in history who have allowed themselves to be Totally Assumed and Consumed by God, and who have literally Died in and As God, and whose Bodies are, therefore, Fit Vehicles for Incarnation. Few people are willing to pay the price for Freedom and Bliss; including the thousands and thousands of spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus. Remember, however, that this too is part of Gods Blueprint. The high yet varying degrees of nature-complacency and ignorance are by Design. The Body Now Used For Incarnation Was Not Special The Form of the Incarnation, in its life prior to Incarnation, was the vehicle for nothing but egoity, selfishness, ignorance, and the natural life. Nature was fully its lord and master. That body and mind were essentially no different and no better than any other. There were no special or unusual genetics. He had no inherent above-normal aptitude and intelligence for living The Way. He was just as miserable, as stupid, as crazy, as selfish, as petty, and sometimes as disgustingly narcissistic and arrogant, as any other person could be; and, occasionally, even more-so. It was not a pretty sight. Those who are around Me now, cannot imagine that the biography of the former life is essentially no different than their lives were, and are now. And, since no two lives are superficially identical, then the specific details and circumstances of the former life do vary from theirs. But, essentially, that being and life were no different than those of My followers in the degree of egoity, selfishness, ignorance, and naturalness. The only factor which may be different, is the degree of passion he had for Realizing God. But, all else is essentially identical. And God Responds to the

follower, according to his degree of passion, and according to the depth and consistency of his attempting which arises within that passion. Be assured that there was no Special Dispensation for this life. No Predestination Exists. And, God did not Single-Out that life upon its birth, to Do the Work now being Done. This Form was not Enlightened at birth, as is so often professed, but always falsely. It was a natural birth, which gave-rise to a natural child, who grew-up to be a purely natural man, and who led a purely natural life. But, in the adult years, there was also the seeking for the only Unnatural State. God did not Choose him; he chose God. God did not Seek him; he sought God. And, he eventually chose and sought God with all his heart and mind; and, finally, gave-over every element of that being and life in and as Prayer for Realization, and in all Faith and Sacrifice. God Did the Rest. I Declare Unto you this: If followers had as much or more passion and concern for Realizing the Unnatural Life, as they do for the things and ways of nature, and for self-fulfillment as the three egoic needs, they would not be far from Realizing Me; for I would Respond accordingly and Carry them All the Way Over to this Other but Present Shore. Unfortunately (or fortunately), no one survives the Trip, for I am All there is Over There. The Incarnation Is God; God Is The Incarnation Yes indeed, the degree of egoity, selfishness, ignorance, and naturalness which was present in that former being and life, was essentially no different from that of the reader. Yet, by Grace, all that stuff was Purified and Changed, and no longer exists. The Result is that God now Exists and Operates In and Through this Form. After Such Profound Purification and Change, which Culminates in the one and only Ego-Death, there literally is no longer a separate consciousness or ego, and no longer a secondary layer of selfenergy. There is quite literally no barrier in that Form to impede the Perfect Incarnation of God Into and Throughout the world of form, limitation, and suffering. The very source, impulse, and actions of the selfish life have been Removed. And, that Shell is now My Wall-less Temple. While the body lives, either your state is that of individuality, limitation, and egoity, or your State is That of God. (Physical death is void, just as before birth. The non-states of ones pre-birth and after-life, are void and identical. The non-state states of pre-birth and afterlife are issues only while alive.) In any given moment, a living human mind, body, and life are under the control of either nature (as in ordinary, religious, and spiritual persons), or God (as in the Incarnation), or both nature and God (as in true followers). And, in light of The Path, the controller both determines, and is, the state, qualities, and ways of the controlled. How does ones state more specifically relate to the controller of ones mind, body, and life? Remember the above Stated principle, and which always applies in light of The Path: the state, qualities, and ways of the controller, determines, and is, the very state, qualities, and ways of the controlled. The state of nature is limitation and form; its qualities are suffering; and, its ways are the preservation and procreation of its state and qualities. The State of God is Formless Infinity and Timeless Eternity; His Qualities are Perfect Bliss, Love, and Beauty; and, His Ways are that of Life, Love, Freedom, and Glory. Therefore, if you are controlled by nature to any degree, then your state is the limitation of individuality, and your qualities are suffering, and your ways merely preserve and procreate your state and qualities. And, the degree of your secondary limitation, sufferingqualities, and natural ways, is determined by the degree of natures control over the mind, body, and

life. Moreover, if your mind, body, and life are Truly Controlled by God to any degree, then the degree of your secondary limitation, suffering-qualities, and natural ways are proportionally less. But, even the radically-advanced follower still suffers at least primarily, and is not Blissful. Primary egoity is not Lessened along The Way until Ego-Death, but it is progressively Weakened prior to Ego-Death. So, in any given moment, either your state is that of individuality, limitation, and egoity, or your State is That of God. But, once Gods State is your State, you cannot re-integrate and once again become an individual or ego. Those who claim they have either realized degrees of Egolessness, or have temporarily realized Complete Egolessness, are either deluded or fraudulent. The somewhat misleading idea that the Incarnation is under the Control of God, may cause some to erroneously conclude that the Incarnation is less-than or under God, and that God is, therefore, also More-Than or Above the Incarnation. The Incarnation is not in any way separate or isolated from God. God is not in any way separate or isolated from the Incarnation. The State and Mind of the Incarnation, are neither less-than nor more-than That of God. The Incarnation is not communicating to God. God is not communicating to the Incarnation. Neither does God Control the Incarnation, nor does the Incarnation Control God. They - God and the Incarnation - are Perfectly and Completely Identical, Integral, and Coincidental in State, Qualities, Power, Intelligence, Ways, Possibilities, and Movement. The Body of the Incarnation is a Perfectly Open and Frameless Portal Through which followers are Given God; and through which followers reach God, and through which they communicate to God. Through the Body of the Incarnation, God is being Given, and God is Doing the Giving. And, Through the Body of the Incarnation, God is Listening and Responding to His true followers. However, because the conceptualizing mind necessarily requires, assumes, and creates limits, form, and qualities, the follower must not allow the notion of Portal to cause him to assume that the Incarnation is only the limited Form. Indeed, God is that Body, and that Body is God; but, God is Most Profoundly not that Body. In fact, the Three Aspects of God are the Same Three Aspects of the Incarnation. A portal or window is typically defined by the tangible frame which surrounds the usable part of the window: the usable part of the window is the empty space. Yet, the Incarnation cannot be defined by any subtle or gross limitation and form, including the Body, for He is That which is Infinite and Formless. For obvious reasons, any attempt to create a thought or mental-image which accurately represents God or Incarnation will necessarily fail. But, when attempting to create a thought or mentalimage which represents Incarnation, it is most accurate to imagine the Incarnation As the very God Itself, Radiating in all directions, and Radiating Infinitely Into and Throughout Its infinite creation; merely Doing-So From a Particular Point in threedimensional space (the Body), and while never losing Its Power and Brightness over the stretch of infinity. Remember, the State, Presence, Intelligence, and Power of a True Incarnation, is not other-than God Himself. From the followers (correct) perspective, the one and Eternal God is merely Coming-Forth Into infinite creation, From a Particular and Temporary Point in threedimensional space. The Incarnation does not feel Himself to be that Body, yet does not feel Himself to be separate, or away from, the Body. He is not identified with any thing of form, and cannot be; yet, He is not identified with the Formless. He is not separate from, or other-than, the Formless. The Form is

merely a Tool being Used by God, and by His followers. The State of the Incarnation, is That of the very God Himself. God is Fully Present and Alive, In and As the very State, Presence, Intelligence, and Power of the God-Man. The very State, Presence, Intelligence, and Power of God Himself, is the very State, Presence, Intelligence, and Power of the God-Man. The State, Presence, Intelligence, and Power of the God-Man, is the State, Presence, Intelligence, and Power of the God which Uses that Shell. From My Placeless yet Eternal and Infinite Perspective In and Beyond the Form, the Body you see, and perhaps revere, is no more than a Passing Vapor Cloud. And, as you Grow, you will begin to see and feel the insubstantiality of all things; but, not because they do not fulfill you and you are withdrawn from them, but because the Most Substantial Thing in the universe is Overshadowing the nevertheless correctly-perceived tangibility of all form. Even in the midst of your suffering, God is discovered to be far more concrete than any thing of nature, as the true followers being, mind, and vision are Filled by God, and Filled with God. (Yet, even though Filled by God, he learns to not seek to be fed and fulfilled by Him; there is a profound difference.) There is no one In and Beyond the Form of the Incarnation, except the one and Living God. The Incarnation Is God and His Grace Incarnation is a Supremely Ingenious Design by which God Gives Himself, His One Way, and His Help, to His creation in general, and to His serious followers in particular. It is also the Means Provided by God, so that followers can Communicate to Him. That Communication is always and necessarily two-way: God to follower, and follower to his Lord. Yet, for there to actually be Communication between God and His true follower, there must be a follower, and there must be the God to which he wishes to Communicate and from which he wants a Response. God must actually be Present and Operational In and Through nature, for there to be real, deep, and consistent Communication between the follower and the All-Pervading God. Furthermore, God Provides Himself To humanity Through a Human Form. For various egoic reasons, almost all religious and spiritual persons are merely imagining that they are already involved in such Communication and relationship to God, when it is simply not true. For God To Give Himself to humanity, He must Come In and Through A Human Form. And why only a Human Form? There are two reasons: a. Unique Physiology - The human-type nervous system is the only aspect of creation which can become Perfectly and Completely Identical, Integral, and Coincidental with God, in State, Qualities, Power, Intelligence, Ways, Possibilities, and Movement. This is part of Gods Design. Incarnation is not a fluke of nature, but is a God-Designed Possibility in creation. Even though the human nervous system is comprised of many of the same natural elements as other parts of creation, its GodArranged complexity, and its God-Given Higher Possibilities, are unparalleled. Only the humantype of nervous system can participate in the Incarnation of the Living God. Plant and animal life can never invite, allow, and particiapte in Incarnation. The Form Used for Incarnation is necessarily Human. There are no other Natural Avenues In and Through which God can Give Himself and His one Way. (Some readers may have questions regarding the possible existence of human-like extraterrestrial beings. Some seekers may want to know if human-like aliens exist, and, if they do exist, do they also have the Ability to invite, allow, and participate in the Incarnation of the one God. A detailed Discussion of this matter is not appropriate in this context; but, let it suffice to Say that simply

because a given species has intellectual capabilities equal or superior to humanity, does not necessarily imply that such a race can also invite and allow Incarnation. A specific hypothetical alien species may indeed have the same Capability for Incarnation as humanity, or it may simply be a race of big smart bugs with no such Divine Capability. Either way, it makes no difference to a true follower whether aliens exist, or whether they can Realize God; for he understands that The Path is about him Realizing God, regardless of the attributes of any other aspect or process of nature, including aliens. Many spiritual-types simply use the idea of aliens or space brothers as a mere distraction, amusement, and vanity-feed.) b. Easiest Way To Relate - God Comes In and Through Human Form, since that is the Vehicle to which you can most easily relate. The Form looks somewhat like you, except for the obvious Physical Transmutations which have Taken-Place after The Great Change (or True Ego-Death and Incarnation). The Body also has certain ordinary attributes, capabilities, and actions with which you are familiar, and with which you can feel somewhat comfortable. I Use a Human Form, since it is humanity who I Want to Reach and to whom I Want to Relate: I do not use animals or plants for Incarnation. And, there are no invisible non-material Incarnations; except the Eternal, Infinite, and Impersonal Me which you cannot see with your natural eyes. God Wants (or Gods Impulse or Movement is) to Communicate (or Relate) to His creation, and Wants to Serve and Help that creation, especially humanity. Above all, however, He Wants to Give Himself to humanity, which includes His Love and His Help. And, He Fully and Completely Gives Himself, His Way, and His Help, Through His Act of Incarnation. (Yet, Incarnation is always more about God, than about the follower.) God Gives the Possibility for Incarnation to almost every human, because His Design of creation includes the Means for Him to Communicate to His creation, and to Help His creation, which Makes way for Him. God Creates with the Intention of Communicating to, Serving, and Helping His creation, in order to Make way for Him. And, there is no better way to communicate to an aspect of nature, than through a form which appears and behaves in ways similar to that aspect of nature to which one wishes to communicate. So, Gods Design includes the Possibility for Incarnating Through a Form which is similar to the human forms to whom He Wants to Speak, and to whom He Wants to Give Himself and His Way, and whom He Wants to Help live The Way. God Wants to Communicate (or Relate) to His creation, and Wants to Serve and Help that creation, especially humanity. And, Incarnation is the Means Whereby God Gives Himself, His Way, and His Help to humanity. (But, most essentially, Gods Impulse is to Incarnate Himself, and His Service of Teaching, Leading, and Purification, is merely the Means to Incarnate Himself. His Work is the Removal or Changing of all that prevents Him from Incarnating Himself Into and Throughout the world of form. Incarnation is much more about Him, than it is about Him Serving followers. Serving followers through Teaching, Leading, Purification, and Change, is merely the Means for God to Incarnate Himself.) However, God also Wants His followers to be able to Communicate and relate to Him. God Wants to Communicate to His creation, but serious seekers and followers need, and want, to Communicate to Him. That, too, is part of the Design. God Creates nature so that Communication can occur in both directions: God to follower, and follower to God. God Wants Communication period - and in both directions. I am largely Hands-Off relative to the goings-on of My creation, but, I occasionally Provide the Means whereby Communication can occur between Me and thee.

But, that Means - Incarnation - must be invited, allowed, and participated-in. God does not Force people to invite and allow Him and the Incarnation of Him. So, without individuals willingly and deeply inviting, allowing, and participating in The Way, the God-Designed Possibility of Giving Himself via Incarnation cannot Come into Fruition. The Incarnation is not other-than, less-than, or greater-than God Itself. Incarnation is not a narrowing or funneling of God. And, the Incarnation is Grace, since It is the Means whereby God Gives Himself and His one Way to creation in general, and to His followers specifically. Essentially, Incarnation is My Way of Providing a two-way Communication between thee and Me. The Incarnation is the Place In space where, and From which, God Meets man, and man meets God. The Form is the Point In space From and Through which God Communicates To humanity, and through which mankind Communicates to God. The Incarnation is the Place In space From and Through which God Fully Gives Himself, His one Way, and His Help to His creation. However, every place is the place in which the true follower submits himself in and to God. The God-Man Is Not An Individual The God-Man is not an individual. But, how can that be true? Is not that form finite? Does not that body occupy only a very limited and small place in space? Can it not be said that the body is a separate and single entity, with its own independent movement? Is there not a physical body, which is clearly identifiable as having a specific shape and certain characteristics? Did he not sit in a chair, and write the words on this page? Do we not look to a particular person, and refer to him by his name. The obvious answer to those fine and thoughtful questions is Yes.. Therefore, since the Form of the Incarnation is correctly observed to be finite, occupying a limited and small place in space, an individual and separate entity with its own independent movement, and clearly identifiable as having a specific shape and certain characteristics, then how can it be said that the God-Man is not an individual? I will Explain how this is so, by Addressing three more questions: 1. What does it mean to be an individual? 2. What does it mean to feel like an individual? 3. What does it mean to function like an individual? These three ideas - being an individual, feeling like an individual, and functioning like an individual - are very much intertwined and integral with one another. Furthermore, one could not exist without the other two. However, and as the reader discovers, the three ideas are clearly distinguishable from one another. He also understands how these three questions do not apply when considering the Incarnation or God-Man, except to help indicate what He or She is not. 1. What does it mean to be an individual? Note the word be, which indicates the idea of mere existence as an individual, and not feeling or function. So, the question, What does it mean to be an individual?, can be re-stated as, What does it mean to merely exist as an individual, or as individuality?. We could discuss the more-superficial attributes of being an individual; such as having a physical body and its peculiar traits, and the mental attributes, personal desires, and specific involvements which comprise the internal and external life of an individual. Yet, in doing-so, we would not be discussing what it most essentially means to merely be an individual, at the core-level. In

addressing the notion of what it means to be an individual, we must look deeper by considering the most fundamental and core-level state of individuality. To merely be an individual, means to be what the reader essentially is at this moment, and at his very core: an ego, or island of separate consciousness. You cannot find a place which is any more core-level, than your essential state of primary egoity. (Yet, you cannot stand-back from your essential state of primary egoity, in order to find and observe your essential state of primary egoity. You cannot distance you from you, in order to see you. The eye lives its entire life, and never directly sees itself. The eye can merely be what it is, and do what it does; and so it is with primary egoity. The use of a mirror does not constitute the eye seeing itself directly.) Primary egoity, or the point of separate consciousness, is what you most essentially and always are. Primary egoity is the central-most place as which you always exist. (The previous sentence is Written correctly. You do not exist in or from the central-most place of primary egoity; you exist as the central-most place of primary egoity. You are not separate from that central-most place of you. You are the central-most place of primary egoity.) Secondary egoity, or the secondary layer of self-energy which exists and moves in and around the being, is not the core-level place of individuality. Secondary egoity merely arises from, and is generally directed by, primary egoity. The secondary layer of self-energy is merely the stuff which helps provide the ego what it wants: the means for its survival, pleasure, and vanity. In short, to be an individual means to be an ego. That is what you are in this and every moment: an ego, or an island of separate consciousness. Your essential state is that of being an ego. (Some spiritual persons claim that they occasionally realize temporary states of Egolessness; but, one who makes such a statement is, nevertheless, either innocently deluded or intentionally fraudulent.) The Incarnation or God-Man is not an individual. How can that be? Simple: by Grace, the place, point, or island of separate consciousness is Dissolved or Dead in that Body. He or She is not the same state as you. So, what is His or Her State? The Coreless State of the Incarnation is not otherthan God: not less-than or greater-than God, but Synonymous to That of God. (There is no state in or of existence which is greater than God. The Creator is Supreme in State and Ways.) The State of God is not isolated in one part of the universe. God is Infinite, All-Pervading, and, furthermore, Formless. On the other hand, the being-state of individuality is necessarily finite, limitation, separation, not all-pervading, and of form. The being-state of individuality is, therefore, diametrically-opposed to That of God. The Formless State of God, and thus the Coreless State of the Incarnation or God-Man, is exactly the opposite of individuality. That is why it is accurate to say that the God-Man is not an individual. Neither is He an individual who is at One with God. His Coreless State of Being is not finite, limited, separate, and of form. And, simply because spiritual-types can neither relate-to nor imagine how that can be, does not lessen the Truth of it. If I were not Other-Than you, I would be as you. And, if I were like you, I would be of no use to any serious seeker of Truth. In that case, The Path would simply be more of the same religious and spiritual drivel, and of which you may already be tiring. Many spiritual-types may, at best, be able to accept the idea that the Incarnation is merely a channel for God. Yet, in fact, the Incarnation is not any sort of channel for God. There is no individual in the Form of the Incarnation who goes into a trance, and who temporarily steps to one side as God Exists and Operates Through this Form. They can feel comfortable with the false idea

of Me being a mere channel, because they can think there still remains, somewhere in the Body and Mind, an individual who is like them. Blessed are those who are not offended in Me. They rejoice that I Am Who I Am, and do not find their vanity offended at all. They are glad beyond description, that I am not like them and all the rest. They are grateful that I am no religious or spiritual person. Spiritual and religious persons would rather be comfortable in the presence of those who are like them, rather than be in the Presence of That which is Completely Other-Than them. They revel in their religious and spiritual endeavors. They are satisfied in their state of limitation and suffering; and, furthermore, want no more than to use their religious and spiritual activities to feed and maintain what they always are: individuality. I, however, do not feed the state of limitation and suffering; but, quite to the Contrary, and when invited and allowed, I Undo the fundamental state of individuality, and thus the state of limitation and suffering. To maintain your individuality, is to maintain your suffering. The being-state of individuality, and the being-feeling-state of limitation and suffering, are one and the same. I am not that. I am not you, and am not In you; but, you are in Me. I am no individual, I am not limited, and there is no suffering in the Infinite, All-Pervading, and Formless Here. I Am He. I Am God. I am the One you have been professing to seek. Now that I Am here, and am Declaring My Existence to you, are you glad, or are you offended? Will you let your fear, apprehensions, and mistrust keep you away from Me? I am no individual, in state. 2. What does it mean to feel like an individual? As Mentioned above, when thinking of what it means to simply be an individual, these ideas describe the mere being-state of individuality: island of separate consciousness, finite, limitation, not all-pervading, and of form. These ideas describe the mere being-state of individuality. Now, we must clarify and further separate the mere being-state of individuality, from the feelingstate of individuality. We must now consider what it feels like to be an individual; or, in other words, the feeling-qualities that you now are, and that you now experience. You can indeed feel like you are an island, finite, limited, not all-pervading, and of form; yet, we are now considering the feeling-qualities which arise in the context of being an island, finite, limited, not all-pervading, and of form. In other words, what are the experiential-qualities one feels while being an island, finite, limited, not all-pervading, and of form? How would you honestly describe your real feeling-state at this moment? Do not consider how you would like to feel, but how you actually feel. Stop for a moment, and honestly reflect upon your real feeling-state. Would one or more of these descriptors apply to you? Empty; neutral; sad; bad; tense; disturbed; dark; confused; bewildered; depressed; crazy; ok; good; fine; sane; peaceful; contented; happy; blissful? Yet, regardless of how you wish to specifically describe your feeling-state good or bad - you are most essentially feeling like an individual. Moreover, can you honestly say that you feel like how you imagine it must feel to Be God? Now, consider these three questions, being mindful to be honest at least with yourself: Do you now feel as good as you would like to feel? Do you feel so happy, so blissful, so peaceful, that you would refuse any more happiness, bliss, and peace? Are you so happy, blissful, and peaceful, that you

simply could not stand any more happiness, bliss, and peace? The obvious answer to all three questions is, No.. (If you were feeling Truly Happy and Blissful, you would not be reading this Book, and would have answered Yes. to all three questions.) To feel like an individual, is to feel the way you do at this moment. Your feeling-state is what it means to feel like an individual; regardless of the relatively slight variations in your feeling-state you realize from time-to-time, and regardless of how good or bad you think you feel in any given moment. Your life is that of being limitation, and is the life of feeling suffering. Regardless of how good you think you feel, From My Perspective, your feeling-state is nothing but suffering; and, you must admit that your state is that of limitation and individuality. To Me, even your greatest pleasures are nothing but suffering. The best or happiest day you have ever had in your life, is nothing but suffering. Furthermore, if you did not have at least a slight sense that you are suffering, you could not have answered No. to the three above questions. I Make these Statements not to depress you, and obviously not to confront you for the sheer sake of confrontation, but to Help you become more aware of what you really are: limitation and suffering. You may now be more conscious of your real feeling-state, and may now better understand the fact that how you feel is comprised of the feeling-signs of individuality. Why exactly do you feel this way? Why are you not Supremely Happy and Blissful? The suffering feeling-qualities of individuality which you now are, and which you now experience, arise only in the context of being an individual. And, if you are an island of separate consciousness, finite, limited, not all-pervading, and of form, then you necessarily are, and you will necessarily experience, certain constant or predictable, natural, suffering feeling-states. Natural, suffering feeling-states arise only in the context of limitation and form. Without limitation, finiteness, and individuality, there is no suffering. The limitation of primary egoity, or that of simply being an ego at the core-level of consciousness, has inherent within it the natural suffering-qualities of emptiness, neutralness, and sadness. The limitation of secondary egoity, or that of the secondary layer of self-energy which arises from primary egoity, has inherent within it the natural suffering-qualities of implosion, thickness, heaviness, tension, and disturbance. The suffering of primary egoity is what you are, and the suffering of secondary egoity is what you feel or experience. The Form of the Incarnation, or the God-Man, does not feel or experience any natural sufferingqualities. He is not an individual at His Coreless Core-Level; therefore, the Form God Uses for the Incarnation of Himself, does not feel or experience the feeling-states inherent within the state of individuality. Thus, He does not feel like you. How can that be? Even if egoity or individuality is Dead in that Form, is it not still true that the Physical Body is finite, limited, not all-pervading, and of form? Yes, but remember, a suffering feeling-state arises only in the context of being, at the core-level, an individual, or a separate state or point of consciousness. And, the Incarnation is not an individual. His State is not that of individuality. (Also, there is no Him which is separate from the State of God.) So, at the Coreless Core of that Form, there is no emptiness, neutralness, or sadness. And, that Body does not feel or experience the suffering-qualities of implosion, thickness, heaviness, tension, and disturbance. The Coreless State of the Incarnation is not that of suffering, because His Coreless State is That of the Unlimited, Formless, and Supremely Blissful God. And, the Limited Form of

the God-Man does not experience natural suffering, because It is Integral with That which is Unlimited, Formless, and Supremely Blissful. Even though that Body feels the Power, Pure Love, and Bliss Qualities of God, there is no individual in that Form who enjoys It, or who wishes to cling to It. Literally, that Body is merely a Shell, with no personal inhabitant. It was gradually Emptied of nature by God, and is now Used by God. In and Through that Form, and on into infinity, there is nothing but the Pure State, Energy, and Intelligent Movements of God. But, is there not Awareness of the Body? Yes, but only in the Context of Formless Infinity and Light. God is certainly not removed from that Body, but the Form is no more significant to God than any other body or form (except that It is directly and Fully Used by Me). The Form is merely a Tool for Me to Use in Helping the creation of form in general, and humanity specifically. There is only God, and all bodies and forms are merely existing in the Midst of God, including this One. I am no individual, in state or feeling. 3. What does it mean to function like an individual? The bare ego, or primary egoity, does not move, act, or function. The ego simply exists. The subtlest and most core-level state of an individual is the ego, or primary egoity. The bare ego, or primary egoity, is the subtlest and most core-level state of individuality, but is not the subtlest function of individuality. The subtlest function of an individual is not primary egoity or the bare ego; but occurs in and as secondary egoity, or the secondary layer of self-energy. I Term the specific movements and functions of secondary egoity, or the secondary layer of self-energy, as the egoic process. The egoic process is a seven-stage system of activity, and has self-energy as its most essential substance and fuel. The seven stages of the egoic process are always occuring simultaneously to one another, but they develop, and relate to one another, in a hierarchical and sequential manner. The seven stages of the egoic process are: 1. self-attention 2. self-concern 3. need for self-fulfillment 4. self-will 5. desire 6. clinging 7. reactivity and withdrawal (The egoic process is Explained in great detail in the Book, Gods One Way Of Freedom. Do not be too concerned about the details of it at this point in your study.) As a brief aside: Why is self-attention the first stage of the egoic process, and not attention itself? There are four related reasons: a. Attention stands at the precipice between the natural way, and The Unnatural Way. On the other hand, self-attention is already, by its very existence, of the natural way. b. Attention continually exists as long as the ego is alive, and regardless of the followers level of advancement. On the other hand, self-attention is not perpetual in the radically-advanced follower, and is not as powerful, even though it still arises as often as its Faithful Sacrifice.

c. Attention has the equal capability of being a tool for increasingly realizing the natural life, or for God-Realization. On the other hand, the radical follower simply makes the best of self-attention, by using it in selfishness-inspection, and relaxing it along with the observed egoity. d. Attention will not necessarily increase clinging, limitation, and suffering beyond that of itself, and will not necessarily involve, or lead to more, reinforcing of self, clinging, and self-feeding. On the other hand, self-attention is necessarily reinforcing of self-ego and clinging, and, without vigilance, can very easily lead to further subtle and gross actions of egoity. Like attention, self-attention is also, in and of itself, clinging, limitation, and suffering, but, unlike attention, self-attention is necessarily self-reinforcing and self-feeding to various degrees, and can very quickly and easily lead to other acts of clinging, limitation, suffering, self-reinforcement, and self-feeding, if it is not used more wisely by the follower. The entire egoic process is clinging. If the entire egoic process is clinging, then why is clinging listed as only the sixth stage of the egoic process, and not the first, and not with the rest as sub-forms of clinging? Clinging is listed as the sixth stage of the egoic process, for three prioritized reasons: 1. Attention and desire are the primary or most-powerful forms of clinging. But, because attention is not the first (or any) stage of the egoic process, and because desire is the fifth, then clinging cannot be considered the first stage of the egoic process. Since attention is not the first stage of the egoic process, and because attention is also clinging, then clinging cannot be considered the first stage of the egoic process. Also, the desire-cycle necessarily arises only as the fifth stage of egoity, and not before. So, clinging must be listed as the sixth stage of the egoic process, after the desire-cycle. 2. To be able to include attachment to the nature both within and without in the discussion of clinging. It is possible (but very unlikely) for clinging to occur relative to only the nature within, with the nature within being comprised of self-ego, mind, and body. Clinging to only the nature within does not necessarily require nor include the entire desire-cycle which is the fifth stage of the egoic process, but can arise within and as only the first four stages of egoity. 3. To have the conceptual foundation laid regarding the desire-cycle. When considering the entire egoic process, attention and desire are the primary or most-powerful forms of clinging. But, the desire-cycle is secondary to attention. Attention reigns supreme in its power to cling. So, if clinging were discussed in detail prior to the explanations of the first five stages of the egoic process, then not only would the dynamics of the first four stages be excluded from the readers mind when he considers clinging, but the very secondary tool and act of attachment, the desire-cycle, could not be reasonably brought into the discussion of clinging. Now, back to the topic at-hand, which is what it means to function like an individual. Even though the bare ego does not itself move or function, it does play a key role in the movements and functioning of secondary egoity. The ego provides blind impulse to the secondary layer of self-energy, and is what compels self-energy to move. King Ego tells the secondary layer of self-energy that he needs survival, pleasure, and vanity; and compels and tells secondary egoity to, Go out and get the specific means whereby I can get my three needs satisfied.. (The means for satisfying the egos survival, pleasure, and vanity needs, are all the specific persons, objects, and circumstances which you daily seek and use for meeting those three needs.) Furthermore, not only does the ego compel self-energy to act on the egos behalf, but the ego actually gives-rise to the secondary layer of self-energy. An ego transforms energy from a certain spectrum of natural environmental energy, into a specific frequency of natural self-energy which is usable by

that particular nervous system. I Refer to an individuals specific frequency of self-energy as his vibrational signature. The unmoving King Ego provides the egoic process with its fuel of self-energy. The ego also compels self-energy to move or function, and to go out and get the specific means for his survival, pleasure, and vanity. Self-energy is not confined within the body, but is the fuel of the egoic process as well as the natural mind and body. This section Addresses the idea of what it means to function like an individual (in order to help Explain how the God-Man is not an individual). So, how does all this Discussion about the ego, the egoic process, and the secondary layer of self-energy, pertain to the theme of this section? In light of the bare ego and secondary egoity (or the egoic process), what does it mean to function like an individual? (Remember that the bare ego is unmoving, and is, therefore, not literally functioning.) To say that, Functioning like an individual is to be doing the egoic process., is certainly true, but is to miss the broader yet most essential point to be understood. The most pervasive and most fundamental function or action of an individual is clinging. In every moment, you, using the secondary layer of self-energy in and as the egoic process, are doing nothing but clinging. The fuel and substance of clinging is self-energy. And, self-energy moves and functions to do nothing but cling, in and as the egoic process. Each stage of the egoic process has as its fuel and very substance the same self-energy; and, each stage of the egoic process does nothing but cling. The particular movements of self-energy may appear slightly different from stage-tostage, but each stage is, most essentially, doing nothing but clinging. At this point in your Growth, most of your clinging, and, furthermore, most of your subtle and gross actions, are unconscious to you. (I Consider your subtle actions to be the movements and functions of self-energy within and without, in and as the egoic process; and, your gross actions to be the movements and functions of the physical body. Also, the entire egoic process is nothing but clinging.) The reader would benefit from re-reading this paragraph several times, and slowly, until he has at least a clear conceptual grasp of the facts found herein. If you are always clinging, what exactly is it to which are you always clinging? (Remember that, at this point in your Growth, most of your clinging is unconscious to you, unless you are threatened with the loss of that to which you are clinging.) First and foremost, you are always clinging to yourself. Secondarily, you are always clinging to all the external people, objects, and circumstance which satisfy your survival, pleasure, and vanity needs. Furthermore, without first clinging to yourself, you could not cling to the external people, things, and places which are other-than you, or beyond you. (When I Discuss clinging to yourself in this context, the idea of yourself means you the ego, as well as your mind and body. Therefore, in this context, your action or function of clinging to yourself using self-energy, is always the action of clinging to you the ego, and to your mind and body.) Another way to view the functioning of individuality, is that of feeding and maintaining the state of individuality. The egoic process, or clinging, serves to feed and maintain the life of being an island of separate consciousness, or individuality. By clinging, and by taking unto yourself that to which you are clinging and on which you are feeding, you are ensuring that you continue to exist as a separate being. You are always functioning, on both subtle and gross levels, to feed and maintain that which you are: the ego, or individual consciousness. You are always being an ego, and you are always doing the egoic process to keep the ego alive.

How does this information about the functioning of individuality, relate to the Non-individualness of the God-Man? The always-existing state of an individual, is that of being an ego, or island of separate consciousness. The Incarnation is not an ego, for that Dissolved by Grace while the body yet lives. The ongoing function of an individual is that of the egoic process, which is most essentially that of clinging and self-feeding. The bare ego is the source of self-energy and the egoic process. The seven-stage egoic process, or clinging, is the functioning of an individual. Since the ego, or island of separate consciousness, is Dead in the Form of the God-Man, then He is not an individual, and cannot function as an individual. There is no island of separate consciousness in that Body, and, thus, there is no self-energy, egoic process, or clinging to the Body or externals. In that Form, there are no subtle actions of egoity, selfishness, clinging, clamping-down, taking, and self-feeding. On the gross level, the God-Body does not live for the sheer sake of survival, and engages no action for selfish reasons. My only reason for maintaining this physical life, is to Serve creation in general, and followers specifically: period. My Personal and Impersonal Service for followers is that of Dissolving the individuality (or limitation and suffering) which they are, Lifting-Up their functional-level, and Replacing them and their ways with Me and My Way. This Personal life is about nothing but the Incarnation of God In and Through the minds and bodies of followers. On the other hand, an individuals reason for living, and his corresponding functioning, is that of feeding and maintaining his state of individuality (or limitation and suffering). He feeds and maintains his individuality by supplying himself with his survival, pleasure, and vanity needs. Even the person who appears very giving or nice on a superficial level, is only or mostly feeding and maintaining his individuality, and, thus, the state, feeling, and function of limitation and suffering. (As an extreme example: Mother Theresa accomplished much wonderful service for humanity during her lifetime; yet, there was still much subtle selfishness active in her being and life. This is not Intended to detract from the many beautiful deeds she did over decades, but is to Indicate that, regardless of how an individuals personality and life appear on the surface, until the bare ego no longer exists, some degree of subtle and gross selfish functioning still remains.) Your ongoing movements and functions are the feeding and maintenance of individuality. My Personal and Impersonal Movements and Functions are the Undoing or Unraveling of the individuality of true followers. My Work Occurs Most Powerfully In the being and life of a true follower; and, is the Clearing-Away or Changing of all the subtle and gross stuff and ways in that being and life which prevent Me from Existing and Operating In and Through that being and life. If deeply invited and allowed, God Clears-Away all of you and your natural ways, Making-Way for none other than the one God and His one Way. The Path is not about you getting, experiencing, owning, controlling, and using God; but, is about allowing God room for Him to Exist and Operate Through the being and life which you now call your own. The Path is always more about God, than It is about you. The followers being and life, gradually becomes Gods being and life. (I do not feed the individuality and selfish life of a follower, unless he needs to become more ordinarily-functional, which means unless he needs to become stronger as an individual. But, this does not exclude Growing along The Way. He can become a stronger individual, which is to become more ordinarily-functional, while he is simultaneously and ever-increasingly in the Process of becoming Extraordinarily-Functional. Paradoxically, you must be, or must be becoming, at least a

moderately-strong self, while you are in the Process of becoming increasingly Selfless. Without being a relatively strong and honest individual, your presentation of you and your life to God will be correspondingly weak and ambiguous.) My Personal and Impersonal Movements and Functions, are not other-than the Movements and Functions of the one Eternal God. I cannot receive a State, Intelligent Power, Bliss, and Guidance from That which I Am. I Give That which I Already and Eternally Am. The Form of the Incarnation is not better than you; merely very different. And, I do not Want to keep a Personal distance from you, because I Love you and Want to Help you. Therefore, I Come In and Through a Form which is somewhat like you. I am no individual, in state, feeling, or function. The Body of The God-Man Is God, But God Is Not Only That Body This section is Written to address the two separate facts indicated by its title: a. The Body of the God-Man is God. b. God is not only that Body. a. The Body of The God-Man Is God - An astute reader may ask questions like these: How can it be said that, The Body of the God-Man Is God.? Is not God Infinite in all directions Through space? Being Infinite, is it not true that God does not Occupy only a limited and small place In space? Since God is All-Pervading, is it not true that God is not a separate entity? Is it true that God has no shape or naturally-identifiable traits? Is it true that the very God-Substance is not comprised of natural elements? Furthermore, is not God Existing Eternally throughout time? The obvious answer to all these questions is Yes.. Then, since that Body is of form, finite, limited in space, separate, and temporary, and since It was born in and of nature and its elements, and has clearly identifiable attributes, how can it be said that the Form Is God? All the above facts seem to confirm the (spiritually-correct) notion that, The Body of the Incarnation is nothing Special, and is just a body like all other bodies.. However, carefully consider the remainder of this section. You are an individual; you feel like an individual; and, you function like an individual. To be an individual, feel like an individual, and to function like an individual, is to be of nature, and, moreover, is to be nature. You are a part of nature, and you are natural in state, feeling, and function. You are not only of nature, but you most essentially are nature. (Of course, you personally are not the sum-total of infinite space and all natural forms and processes; but, you can be accurately referred to as nature, just as any other natural form, or group of forms, can be generally recognized as nature.) Like yours, this Body was born of nature, and was born to natural parents. Neither was It born as Special, nor was It already Enlightened as is so often claimed by spiritual masters and gurus about themselves. Like your body, It is made of various natural elements, and requires air, food, and water to live. It will also die one day and decompose; and, the natural elements of which it is composed will eventually be integral with, and indistinguishable from, the rest of nature: ashes to ashes, and dust to dust. Then, in light of all the above facts regarding the ordinariness of the Body, this next question must be Addressed: With all the similarities between that Body and all natural

bodies, how exactly does the Form differ from all other bodies, such that It can be referred to as God Itself, while others are simply considered to be nature? In short, the Body of the Incarnation differs from all others in state, feeling, purpose, and function. God is Infinite, Formless, and All-Pervading in State; Pure Love and Bliss in Feeling; and, Its only Personal Purpose and Function is that of Selflessly Serving humanity, since there is no self to which to cling, and which to feed. You are finite, limited, and separate in state; you are suffering in feeling; and, your purpose and function is that of clinging to, feeding, and maintaining the individuality, finiteness, and separation that you are. However, to be totally accurate, we cannot say that a human body, in and of itself, and, hypothetically, without a brain-mind and nervous system, has a state of consciousness; and the same principle applies to the Body of the Incarnation. But, with that proviso, we can speak in these terms for the sake of understanding how the Body of the Incarnation is God. Just as your body fully realizes, and fully participates in, the state, feeling, purpose, and function of the individual consciousness and nature that you are, the Body of the Incarnation fully Realizes, and fully Participates In, the State, Feeling, Purpose, and Function of True God-Consciousness. This Body was indeed born of nature, and It was, prior to Incarnation, nothing but nature. The Body was nature at one time, because it was natural in state, feeling, purpose, and function. Then, however, there was a Dissolving or Death within that natural body: the Death of the most core-level part of that body, which is the individual human consciousness, and which determines the state, feeling, purpose, and function of a natural human mind and body. With the ego, or island of separate consciousness, no longer existing while the body yet lives, the mind and body became Integral with That which is not natural. After True Ego-Death, nature is no longer the state, feeling, purpose, and function of a Body. (True Ego-Death, and Incarnation, are actually the same Event, only considered from different perspectives.) In (and Through) the Body of the Incarnation, there is no state of individual consciousness, no self-energy, no suffering feeling, and no purpose and function to feed and maintain (a nonexistent) individuality. All that Dissolved upon Ego-Death and Incarnation. Ego-Death is the Death of the life, state, feeling, purpose, and function of individuality. That may sound dark and bleak to the natural mind. However, upon the Death of individuality while the body lives, a New Life begins for the Body. Ego-Death is not merely an Ending, but is also a Beginning of a New Way for the Body. Upon True Ego-Death: the non-individual State of the Incarnation is God; the Feeling of that Body is Bliss; and, the Subtle and Gross Purpose and Function of that Body is Selfless, and for humanity. True Enlightenment is the very State of God; but, is often used to indicate the State of the Form of the Incarnation. However, since Enlightenment is the State of the Body of Incarnation, then that Bodily State is often incorrectly assumed to be less-than or other-than That of the Infinite God. Why? Because to perceive the Form correctly as finite, causes one to erroneously imagine that the State of the Incarnation is less-than or other-than the Infinte and Impersonal God. There is not much more that can be Said about the State and Feeling of this Body. But, we can say more about the Purpose and Function of this Body. For the natural person (whether ordinary,

religious, or spiritual), nature is compelling and controlling the mind, body, and thus the entire life and its destiny. In the human being, the ego, or the very individual or separate consciousness, is natures representative and agent. The ego perfectly reflects natures Design of form, limitation, and separateness, as well as the impulse for preservation and procreation of the same. The ego compels the mind to think for the purpose of egoic-fulfillment, which is to feed and maintain the ego itself. And, since the ego is compelling the mind to feed and maintain the life of individuality, the ego is also controlling the mind and its destiny. Then, the mind provides the same impulse or motivation to the body for it to participate in the self-feeding of ego, by feeding the fear, mind, and body. But, the mind also provides specific guidance to the secondary layer of self-energy, and to the body, as to how exactly to go about fulfilling that motivation. The ego can only provide blind impulse to the mind. The ego is dumb, and relies upon the mind to do the thinking and scheming as to specifically how to go out and get the stuff which feeds the ego. Then, the mind directs the self-energy on the subtle level, which then guides the body in exactly what to do on a gross level. For the natural person, the ego, which is natures agent in humanity, compels the mind to have the purpose of self-feeding, which then compels the mind, self-energy, and body to function to feed self. Under egoic compulsion and control, the purpose and function of the natural mind and body, is the implosive act of self-feeding. Prior to Ego-Death, nature, in the form of the ego, is compelling and controlling the mind, and thus the body, to act for egoic-fulfillment. The ego, by way of compelling and controlling the mind, is compelling and controlling the body to act for the feeding of individuality. By providing impulse to the mind for the mind to help feed the ego its three needs, the ego is also compelling and controlling the body to self-feed. (The reader probably understands that the limiting act of self-feeding which I frequently Discuss, is not the superficial acts of, for example, eating food, drinking water, bathing, and putting on clothes. The self-feeding to which I Point, is a much subtler and much more powerful act. Eat when hungry; drink when thirsty; and give the body its necessary due. Physical activity does not, in and of itself, increase limitation and suffering. However, physical behavior may reflect the subtle self-feeding one is already doing, using self-energy as attention and the egoic process.) However, in the Body of the Incarnation, the ego no longer exists. Without the ego, the Mind is not compelled to have the purpose and function of self-feeding. And, since the Mind Controls the Body, the Body is not compelled to self-feed. Since the ego is not providing purpose and function to the Incarnations Mind and Body, then What Compels and Controls that Mind? How do the Mind and Body Function without the state and sense of individuality? Without the ego, why is the Mind and Body not in a vegetative-like state? For example, how are these Words being Written? Simply: not only is the State of Consciousness or Mind that of God, but God Compels and Controls the Mind, and thus the Body. But, not even that idea is totally accurate. It is most accurate to say that the Mind-Consciousness of the Incarnation is God. That Mind is not standing-back from God, and is not looking at God from a position of separateness. That Mind is also not merely reflecting or mirroring the Mind of God. The Mind is not receiving ideas from God. Since the state of individuality is Dissolved, and since that Mind is, therefore, not other-than the State of God (or God-Consciousness), then what is the Purpose and Function of that Mind? The State of the Incarnation is not other-than God Itself. The Mind of the Incarnation is not other-than the State of the Incarnation, which is fully God. The Purpose and Function of God when It Incarnates, is the Giving of God Himself, and His Way of Freedom. God Incarnates in

order to Give Himself and His Way To, In, and Throughout creation: that is His Purpose and Function for Incarnating Himself In and Through a Human Body. Since the Mind of the Incarnation is not other-than the Infinite State, Presence, Power, and Intelligence of God Himself, then the Mind of the Incarnation can also be called the God-Mind. God is One, Whole, Formless, and Infinite. The References to Gods State, Consciousness, Mind, Presence, and Supremely Intelligent Workings, are merely Pointing to the several Attributes of the one God, depending on the context. The Body of the Incarnation is completely Integral with the State-Consciousness-Mind of God. That Body is, therefore, completely Compelled and Controlled by God. Since the very Purpose and Function of the God-Mind of the Incarnation is the Giving of Himself (which is the Complete and Infinite God) and Its Way, then it follows that the Purpose and Function of the Body (which the Mind completely Compels and Controls), is also the Giving of God and Its Way. In general, the Body is kept alive for no other reason than to Serve the Incarnation of God or Freedom Through other Bodies: that is Its Purpose and Function, in every moment. Since there is no core-level survival instinct, the Body is not maintained simply for the sake of Its survival. Since there is no core-level need for pleasure, the Body is also not kept alive so that It can sit and enjoy the Bliss (which is far Beyond any pleasure), or any natural pleasure. And, since there is no corelevel need for vanity, the Body is not maintained so that It be can recognized for being the Body of the Incarnation. The sole Purpose and Function of the Body is to Serve; to Selflessly Serve the Incarnation of the God and Freedom which I Am, Through other Bodies. If there were no Service, there would be no reason for the Body to live, and It would die; that is Law. But, how specifically is that Purpose and Function fulfilled by the Body? There are two aspects to the answer: one is the Personal Work of the Body; and, two is the Impersonal Work of the Body. Remember, however, that the Personal Work, and the Impersonal Work, are not separate; they are coincidental, simultaneous, and completely intertwined. God is not away from creation on another plane; this is the God-Plane. The information is Given in this divided framework of Personal and Impersonal Work, so that the reader can better understand how the Body fulfills Its Purpose and Function. On the Personal level (of the Body), consider how the Impersonal God Uses the Body every day. I Personally Teach and Guide followers through a myriad of Ways, regarding all aspects of ordinary and Extraordinary life. I also use much time in Writing. And, I also Conduct, Lead, and Help with many specific organizational and practical matters. Yet, all that Comes-Forth on the Personal level, including but not limited to this Writing, is actually Coming From the Impersonal, Eternal, and All-Pervading God. More accurately, all that Comes-Forth on the Personal level, is the Mind and Movement of the Impersonal God. (Among many other Manifestations, that accounts for the Authority, Clarity, Depth, Profundity, and Consistency of the Spoken and Written Teaching. Only God can Give God and Its Way.) Now, on the Impersonal level (but relative to the Body), this Body is as an Open Window Into creation, Through which the Impersonal and Eternal God Radiates and Gives Himself and Its Path To creation, and Into the beings and lives of His true followers specifically. When the Impersonal God Gives Himself and Its Path Into and Throughout the world of form, including the beings and lives of true followers, It is Giving Its Impersonal State, Impersonal Presence, and Impersonal Intelligent Workings. That Gift is both Within and Beyond the limited Personal, which makes the Gift both Personal and Impersonal. Since God is not limited to the

Person of the Incarnation, the Gift God Makes of Himself Manifests directly and personally in the beings and lives of followers. It Manifests as: intuitive understanding of the contrasts between you and your way, and Me and My Way; Purification or Removal of all the subtle and gross stuff and ways that are not Of Me and My Way; and, Change of all that does not require Complete Removal, but merely requires being Brought into greater accordance with Me and My Way. But, all that Manifests From the Impersonal level of God, and Into the world of form, could not Occur without the Body. The temporary and Personal Body of the Incarnation is not only God (in and of Itself), but It is the Means whereby the Eternal and Impersonal God Gives Himself and His Way to serious followers. Without Incarnation, God is merely Impersonal, and moreover, is not Powerfully Existing and Operating Among creation. God is always All-Pervading even without Incarnation; but, Incarnation is the Event which is God and His Way being Powerfully Given, Present, and Operational In creation, and is the Event which Allows humanity to Communicate directly and powerfully to God. The Body is the Means whereby God Communicates directly to humanity (by Giving Himself and His Way), and through which humanity can Communicate to God. However, it is also accurate to say that the Body is God, because It is completely God in State, Feeling, Purpose, and Function. The Body of the Incarnation is both a temporary Vehicle of the Impersonal and Eternal God, and is God Itself in Person as long as the Body lives. That is not true for the thousands and thousands of spiritual masters, gurus, teachers, and people. Only God can Give God and His one Way, and not any natural person, whether ordinary, religious, or spiritual. b. God Is Not Only That Body - Even though it must be said that the Body of the Incarnation is God, I frequently Remind followers to not cling to this Form. Why would I Lead and Help followers in the ceasing of clinging to all the things and ways of nature, and then allow them to become attached to this Body, albeit an Unnatural Form? Clinging is clinging is clinging, regardless of that to which one is clinging. Freedom is not Realized in the clinging to any thing, including oneself, another person, any object, any place, or even the Body of the Incarnation. Moreover, not only is Freedom not Realized through any form of clinging, but clinging to any thing of form, subtle or gross, and within or without, is a key factor in the prevention of Freedom. However, consider all the spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus who implicitly or explicitly allow, suggest, or require that their students worship or adore them personally. They are simply providing and enabling another arena for clinging (for their own personal gain), and, therefore, for further limitation and suffering. They come in My Name, yet are actually working against Me and My One Way. Regardless of how well-meaning they may be, they in fact do the greatest of dis-service to God, because if their present or former students do hear of Me, they are either immediately turned-away because of their past bad experiences, or their minds are so full of nonsense that it is difficult to Teach and Help them. I frequently remind followers to look to the Am, and which will Exist after this Body is Impersonal, Infinite, and Formless That, and Impersonal and Eternal God Resides Fully In Impersonal and Eternal God which I most essentially dead. I Remind them to give themselves over Into the to not become enamored of this Body, even though the and Through this Form.

Yet, it is intuitively obvious to followers to not relate to the Body and Its Personality in a casual manner, and as if It were just another person. When relating to, and interacting with, the Form of the Incarnation, one is Communicating directly to both the Personal God and the Infinite God, which are actually one and the Same. The motivations, thoughts, words, and actions which are Communicated to Me Personally, are also Heard by, and receive an appropriate Response from, the

Infinite and Eternal Consciousness and Mind of God, which may or may not Answer or Work directly Through the Body of the Incarnation. Conversely, that which the Body Does, and that which It Communicates, is the Consciousness and Mind of God Relating to, and Interacting with, the world of form, which includes followers. Incarnation Provides two-way Communication and interaction: individual to God, and God to individual. When seekers and followers are Meeting with the Body, they are indeed Meeting with what rightly appears to be a separate and limited form, just as are all bodies. But, they are also Meeting directly with God Who is Fully Within Human Form, and Who is Fully As Human Form. Most importantly, however, they are Meeting directly with the God Who is both Within and Infinitely Beyond that Form, and Who will Exist after that Body is dead. God is Fully Within that Body, and that Body Fully is God, but, most importantly, God is not only that Body. Even though the State and Presence of God are Fully Within the Body of the Incarnation, God also Radiates Through that Body, and Radiates in all directions Infinitely Beyond that Body, while not excluding any particle of space and form on the way to Boundless Infinity. God does not stop at the skin of the Body of the Incarnation, but Radiates to Infinity. And, Infinity is not a place at which any thing can stop. The State and Presence of God are not only Within that Body. God is not confined to that Body. God is not only that Body. Also, even though the Communications and Actions of the limited Body are the Communications and Actions of the Infinite and All-Pervading God, the Communications, Actions, and Workings of the Impersonal God far exceed the Communications and Actions of the Body in both spatial distance, and in superficial appearances of complexity. I Work in various Ways Throughout creation, but My Impersonal Work In the beings and lives of true followers specifically, is that of: a. Granting intuitive understanding of Me and My Way, in contrast to the natural state and way of limitation and suffering; b. Purifying or Removing every thing within the follower that stands in the way of Me; c. Changing every thing within that requires being Brought into functional accordance with Me (but which does not require Removal); and, d. Removing, Changing, or Leaving-Alone every thing in the personal, domestic, relational, and professional life without, for the Higher Good and Growth of the follower. My Personal and Impersonal Work In the beings and lives of serious followers, may or may not be egoically-pleasant. God and His Workings are not confined to that Body. God is not only that Body. God is Being, Moving, and Directing that Body in all Ways, and in all moments. More accurately, the State of that Consciousness, Mind, and Body, is God Itself. The Actions of that Mind and Body, are God Acting. The Body does not remain separate from God in order to Realize God, nor does It stand-back and away from God, while being Directed by God. It is from Within that Body that God Itself Springs-Forth from the Formless Depth and Height of Beingness, and Into the world of space and form, and on to and Into never-ending Infinity. And, not only is the State which is always being Realized by the Body not other-than the Infinite God, but God is also Springing-Forth From Within that Body and on Through that Body, and God is Infusing that Form with Its Blissful Love Presence, and Intelligent Influence. Since no ego remains to impede Gods State and Radiance, nor to give impulse to mind and body, it is not other than God Itself that is Intelligently Directing and Moving all that the Mind and Body Do in every instant. Yet, the State which is always being Realized by the limited and temporary Form, is the Infinite and Eternal State of God.

That Body is Fully Realizing none other than God in each moment. No self remains to be realized or lived by that Body. That Body is Being none other than God in each moment. No self remains for that Body to be. However, the Body Realizing and Being God is not confining its Godness to that limited Form. The Infinite God is not restricted to anything finite, including that Body. The Body is none other than God. But, God is not only that Body. Whatever that Body Is, Is God. Whatever It Does, is Gods direct Doings. Only Its very State of Godness has nothing whatsoever to do with that Body, while Pervading, and not excluding, that Body. The Bodys State of Godness was what It Is before that Body was born. The Bodys State of Godness will Be what It Is after that Body dies. The limited Body does not exclude the Infinite God in State, Feeling, Purpose, and Function; and, the State, Feeling, Purpose, and Function of the Infinite God does not exclude that Body. The limited Body, and the Infinite God, are Integral, but are not only Integral, but are, in fact, one and the Same. A god which is only finite, is not God. A god which is only a limited deity, is not God. A god which exists as an individual, is not God. A god which suffers the life of individuality, is not God. A god which is only temporary, is not God. A god which is subject to natural arisings, natural changes, and natural passings-away, is not God. A god which claims to be a soul, or to have a soul, is not God. A god whose work is not Infinite Throughout space and form, and who is not Supremely Powerful and Intelligent in those Workings, is not God. A god which teaches any path other-than the one Path to Freedom, is not God. A god which grants anything but God, is not God. Only God can Give God and His one Way. I am that Body, but I am most Profoundly not that Body. And, this Body is Grace, but Grace is not only this Body.

Foundational Principle Three Grace: The Gift God Makes Of Himself Via Incarnation In Conclusion
The serious seeker eventually realizes, and with all humility accepts the idea, that he cannot Grow by his own ideas and efforts, nor by those ideas and practices taught on the spiritual circuit. Even if he has been to many spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus, has had initiations, has read book after book, and has performed innumberable forms of meditation and for hundreds or thousands of hours, he knows deep in his heart that he still lacks the understanding and Direction he so desperately craves. He is beginning to realize that he must look far beyond himself, his ways, and the spiritual community, if he is ever to truly Grow and actually Realize God. His many disappointments in his own seeking and on the spiritual circuit, and his continued suffering and directionless life, are starting to make him humble enough to consider the idea that maybe, just maybe, he needs Help. But, he has not been taught on the spiritual circuit, that neither he nor any other individual can Purify the state and life of individuality. He has not been taught that God is a Supremely Intelligent, Powerful, Merciful, and Helping God, and that it is God that Conducts the Process of Purification, Change, and Realization, and not self-effort, self-manipulation, and self-help, and

notspiritual teachers, masters, and gurus. Even if he has heard similar statements while feeding at the spiritual buffet, the paths and practices which accompany those words are actually about selfeffort, self-manipulation, self-help, or guru-help, and, therefore, contradict the very meaning of those important ideas. On the other hand, he has been incorrectly taught that neither he nor anyone else can ever Realize Absolute Freedom, Perfection, and Bliss, and that he must settle for this suffering life of individuality, and must strive his entire life for an enlightenment which is merely partial or always deepening. He may have also been incorrectly told he will probably have to wait for another lifetime to Realize God. Or, he has been misled into thinking that he can Realize God during an Enlightenment Intensive with Master ComeAndGetIt, and for only the bargain-price of a contribution. Either way, he is eventually left empty, withdrawn, and without hope. The stimulation, distraction, and vanity of his spiritual endeavors and meditative accomplishments, eventually run dry. Yet, the hope Given by the one True God and His one Way, is not based on mere belief or fantasy, but on real conceptual knowledge, real intuitive understanding, and real experience of God and His Workings In the being and life. The hope of a true follower is powerful, because the strength and certainty of his hope comes from his experience of That and Its Workings which are Real, and from his Grace-Given understanding of the one Path. But, his hope is then no longer hope, but real knowledge and real Faith. After finding the Incarnation and The Teaching of Freedom, he knows there really is a God, and he knows there really is a Way to Him, and he has Faith in the Sufficiency of Gods Supreme Intelligence and Power. In spite of his still-existing suffering, darkness, and confusion, he finally has an emerging sense of direction, knowledge, and Faith which are powerful and from-the-core, and are unlike anything he has experienced before. He may have initially been offended by the idea of Incarnation, and by the principles of The Teaching, but now, in spite of his suffering, he is glad to have finally found both. But, the ordinary, religious, and spiritual masses will never understand or accept what he now knows, by his own experience, reason, and heart, to be fact. The idea of Perfect Incarnation is one of the most offensive notions to the ordinary and spiritual communities, and even to many religious persons. But, the Truths about God, Incarnation, the one Path, and the necessity of Grace, are neither lessened nor negated because of the fears, egoic needs, ideas, or wishes of human beings. God, and the Absolute Truths about Him, His one Way, the necessity of Grace, and all of life, are not determined or diminished by an individual, or by an agreement of individuals. Regardless of the ideas people would like to think, there is one God, and there is Absolute and Unchanging Truth about God, His one Way, and life, and there is Absolute Authority Coming In and Through Human Form. And, despite the notions of people, God and His Way must be Given, and God is not Realized by self-effort, self-manipulation, self-help, or guru-help. Moreover, and again regardless of the ideas of humanity, only God can Give God and His Way, and the Process of Incarnation is How He Gives Himself and His one Path. On the other hand, the fact that God Gives Himself Fully and Completely Through the Process of Bodily Incarnation, is the best of news to the serious and thoughtful seeker. To all others, including most spiritual-types, that idea is most offensive. The fact that there is only one True Path, and that God Offers the one, eternal, and consistent Path to Him Via Bodily Incarnation, brings gladness to the few whose hearts already belong to Him. To all others, those ideas are equally offensive. But, that is the way of nature, since it will always reject That which is the Greatest Threat to its preservation of individuality, and will always be offended at That which is Greater than individuality, personality, and vanity.

Jesus was murdered, and several attempts were made to kill Buddha, yet the religious and spiritual persons of those days were applauded, supported, or at least left alone. If the same Bodies called Jesus and Buddha were alive today, the same could happen again in certain parts of the world, or They would at the very least find extremely strong outrage being directed at Them and Their Declarations. If the Body of Jesus were here today, and if He were to Correct the modern Christian Teaching, then those who had previously professed to be Christians, would now totally reject Him. Modern Christians believe in Jesus, only because they have perverted Jesus Teaching in His Personal absence, and have conveniently ignored Biblical Statements which contradict their egoically-compelled ideas and dogma. Likewise, it is only because Buddhists have sorely distorted the Teaching of Buddha, and have likewise conveniently ignored the major Principles He Taught, that Buddhism thrives today. And, the Dalai Lama is merely an individual, and is sorely deluded about his Buddhahood, yet he is revered because he tows the perverted, modern, buddhist partyline, and because he is spiritually-correct at every turn. However, neither modern christianity nor modern buddhism can lead one to Freedom, but, to the contrary, merely reinforce the natural life of self-feeding and self-preservation, and thus limitation and suffering. But, that is precisely why they are popular. Modern christianity and buddhism are empty and bereft of Life, Love, and Freedom. However, people like dead or far-off Incarnations, since they can interpret Them and Their Teachings as they wish, for their own egoic expediency. Yet, God is here once again, and I am Giving Me and the one Path, and I am, therefore, being almost completely rejected by the world. But, rejection, ridicule, and outrage are to be expected, since that too is part of My Design. Nature is about the preservation of individuality, and I Offer Freedom which is the exact opposite of natures way. And, I Speak Directly and Honestly about what Me and the one Way are, and about religion and spirituality which embody what God and His Path are not. To thusly Speak Directly and Honestly about God and His Path, and about the many errors of religion and spirituality, completely offends the pervasive vanity-based attitudes of political- and spiritual-correctness. The Real Truth about God, Incarnation, and His one Way, and the Truth about what They are not, are never popular. Yet, regardless of the ideas and feelings of human beings, nothing but God Himself, and nothing but His one Path, are the Means for the serious seeker to Realize God. And, regardless of the ideas and feelings to which many spiritual-types like to cling, and which they vehemently defend, God does in fact Fully Give Himself and His one Way to humanity, and He does in fact Fully Use a Human Form for that Incarnation. God and His Way do not Bend to the ideas, feelings, or wishes of human beings. And, the thousands upon thousands of spiritual teachers, masters, gurus, and enlightened persons on the spiritual circuit today, cannot give What they are not, and cannot teach The Way which they do not know. Gravity does not cease to exist simply because you have the idea that you can jump from the top of a tall building, and fly like a bird. Likewise, the many spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus out there today are not God, and cannot give you That which they are not, regardless of how badly you, or they, would like to believe otherwise. And, the ideas, paths, and practices taught in their spiritual groups are not Of God, and cannot lead you to God, also regardless of how badly you, or they, would like to believe otherwise. But, if you have spent years on the spiritual circuit, you have not wasted your time, for you have clearly seen that which is not Me and My one Way. You may have already, even before finding The Teaching, begun to at least realize that something is wrong on the spiritual circuit, even though you may not have understood exactly what is wrong. Nevertheless, the mind and heart of the serious, courageous, and deeper-thinking seeker, can lead him to many correct conclusions and assumptions about God and The Path, even though they are in

direct opposition to those ideas which are popular and spiritually-correct. While including the guidance of his own heart, the serious seeker may thoughtfully consider questions such as these: Is it reasonable to logically conclude, and does the un-suppressed heart allow one to feel, that God, Who is also Love and Mercy, would Create the human race, and would Give people the tendency to seek Him, and then not Provide the Perfect Means (Incarnation) for them to Fully Realize Him and His Way? Would He Plant the seed for the seeking of Him, and then not Give the Means for that seed to Bear Fruit (in Perfect Realization)? But, if He did Give the Perfect Means, would He then allow that Fruit to be only partially realized by followers? Or, why would He Give a Means which is less-than, or other-than, Him and His one Way? Why would He Plant the seed to strive for Perfection and Bliss, and then not Provide the Equally-Perfect Means for you to Realize It? Why would He Plant the seed for you to strive for Perfection and Bliss, and then Design creation so that the Means is not Fully and Perfectly Given, or Design you so that you can never Fully Achieve It? But, assuming He does Provide the Complete and Perfect Means, why would that Means not Come In and Through a Form which, in many ways, resembles human beings, and which can therefore Communicate and interact with, the human beings He Wants to Serve? Why would that Perfect Means be a cow, a bird, a tree, a rock, an alien, or some illusory disembodied entity? Also, if there is one God, and one essential human nature, then how could there be thousands upon thousands of exceedingly disparate paths to God, and how could each of them actually lead you to Him? But, all the above are precisely the implications of the thousands of spiritual paths and practices found today at the spiritual buffet. They all profess to teach a way to God-Realization, but always with restrictions, limitations, uncertainties, ambiguities, vagueness, and postponements. And, most all of them say All paths lead to God., which does nothing for the serious seeker except leave him in utter confusion and in the greatest of unreconcilable dilemmas. Yet, neither the thousands of spiritual teachers, nor their state, offerings, teachings, or personal behavior, represent Me and the one Way. The Formless God Gives Himself and His Way, only by the Process of Perfect Incarnation Through Form. And, I am the God Who is Giving Himself Through this Form. Only God can Give God and His one Way. Those who accept, invite, allow, and participate in the Grace being Offered, will surely Realize That which Moves only with the Purpose of Giving Himself. The True God-Man, and The One Highest Way, Are Here, and Are Grace The one Way of Freedom is the only Way Taught and Given Through the few True Incarnations of history. The one Way is also The Path which is invited, allowed, and participated in by the mind and body of all True Incarnations, prior to the Dissolving of individuality and the selfish life, and prior to the mind and body becoming the Mind and Body. Different names may have been Used by Them to Indicate the one Way of Freedom, but the fundamental facts, ideas, principles, understandings, and participation are always the same. God and His Way are forever the Same, and do not change. However, the Purity and Truth of The Teaching is typically lost after the death of the Incarnation, as is the case with christianity and buddhism. (But, perhaps with the advent of printing, computers, and relatively secure print and data archival, this Teaching, which is the first Written directly by an Incarnation, will survive intact after My Bodily death. However, those who read It after My death will, nevertheless, misunderstand or misinterpret certain parts of The Teaching, and I will not be Personally here to correct their errors in thinking. I Write in great detail and very thoroughly when Addressing every topic, in order to Help prevent such mistakes now and after I am Personally gone. Yet, misunderstandings do and will occur in spite of the detailed and extensive Writing. But, in spite of a readers misunderstanding of The Teaching, the presentation of the Written Teaching will

remain Pure in the future, as long as It is not in any way altered, embellished, abbreviated, or condensed by anyone.) The individual who used to inhabit and compel the Form God now Uses for Incarnation, eventually consistently, Prayerfully, Faithfully, and Sacrificially Surrendered the self and its life into God for Purification. He did-so to such a profound degree, that he, as a separate consciousness, literally Dissolved. But, that Death was not by his own hands, but by Grace. During his later years along The Path, the life of that follower was one of profound, one-pointed, and unswerving commitment, determination, Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. The secondary layer of self-energy, and the very individual consciousness from which it arises, were literally Burned-Up or Purified by the State, Presence, and Intelligent Influence of God. Now, the Incarnation is Awake As God Itself, because that which prevented God, the individual consciousness and self-energy, were Purified Through Gods Grace, and through passionate inviting and allowing of that Grace. The sense of being a limited, individual, and separate self, which characterizes the reader, is absent in the Body, Mind, and Consciousness of the Incarnation. There is a certain awareness of the Body when Mind-Functions Engage and Operate relative to the world of form, but the limited body, and the Dissolved separate consciousness, are no longer His identity or reference-point. Yet, He is now without any reference point of individual consciousness. He Is the one Infinite and Formless God. The body and separate consciousness never were His reference-point. The Mind, Nervous System, and Body are now only the Tools God Uses to Incarnate Himself Into and Throughout the world of form and infinite space, and are not being used by the no-longer-existing separate consciousness or ego. The Incarnation Is the Unbounded Formless Depth and Height of Beingness, and is only Associated with the Body; whereas an individual is directly identified with, and functioning from, the limited state and life of individuality. The Infinite Free State of the Incarnation Is the Ungraspable, Unfathomable, and Formless Perspective of God, and does not resemble the limited self-identity and separate position from which the reader now exists and operates. Also, the Incarnation is not a Little God-Consciousness, and is not gazing-off into a Big God-Consciousness. In the Form of the Incarnation, the limitation of the separate consciousness, and the secondary layer of self-energy in and around the body which arises from the separate consciousness, are no longer present. The Mind and Body God now Uses for Incarnation is quite literally selfless. From head to toe, the Mind and Body of the Incarnation is barrier-free and open; and, His State and Ways are without limitation and suffering. That Form is a Point in space Through which God Flows. The God-Man is not a channel for God, but is Entirely God Manifesting In Flesh, and Manifesting Through Flesh to infinity. There is no God-Man over here, and God over there. Therefore, that Body is not motivated or moved by the no-longer-existing separate consciousness, or ego. As a result, the Mind and Body, and Their specific moment-to-moment Activities, are Moved by the Infinite, Formless, and Supremely Intelligent God. Those Activities are Integral and Coincidental with the Activities of God. The God-Man is Completely God. God is Completely the God-Man. The God-Man is the very God which is Coming In and Through the Body. God is not identified with that Body, yet God is not dissociated or separate from the Body. God is that Body, but God is not only that Body. I Am that Body, but I Am Most Profoundly not that Body. To be identified with the mind and body requires the existence of a separate consciousness, or ego. The reader actually is, and therefore primarily feels himself to actually be, the body; and he, most essentially, feels himself to be a separate point of consciousness looking outward from within the

mind and body. However, the State, Presence, and Workings of the infinite God, and the Mental and Bodily Functioning of the Incarnation, are not separate from one another, and do not exclude or hamper one another. Most Essentially, they are not other-than one another, and are Perfectly Integral and Coincidental. The Incarnation Is Infinite Free Beingness which is Within His Mind and Body, all bodies, Throughout infinite creation, and Throughout all the infinite formless space surrounding those bodies and things. There is nowhere that God is not. It is the one Living All-Pervading God which, with Supreme Intelligence, Directs the Mind and Body Used for Incarnation; but, more precisely, that Mind and Body are not other-than God in order to be Directed by God. God also Flows Through that Mind and Form, since no separate self consciousness, nor the accompanying secondary layer of self-energy, remain to interfere with or block that Flow To and In infinity. Neither does an ego, or separate consciousness, remain to give motivation and impulse to the Mind and Body. The Mind and Body that God Uses for the Incarnation of Itself, are in Perfect Resonance with That, and Through all Their Functions. But, more precisely, and quite literally, that Body, Mind, and Consciousness are not separate from God, or other-than God, in order to be in Resonance with God. God Permeates, Powerfully Infuses, and Intelligently Directs, and yet Completely Is, the Mind and Body of the Incarnation; from the very cellular level, Through all Its Cognitive and Subtle Functions, Within and Among its Gross Actions, Into the immediate spatial environment in which It happens to live, and on Into infinity without limitation in all directions. The Consciousness of the Incarnation is not other-than the Consciousness of God. The Mind of the Incarnation is not other-than the Mind of God. The Form of the Incarnation is not other-than the Form of the Formless God which Uses and Flows Through It. And, Mind and Body of the Incarnation Serve by being an open, barrier-free Window and Instrument for Gods Complete Expression and Perfect Workings Into and Throughout infinite creation in general, and Into and Throughout the beings and lives of true followers in particular. The Formless, Infinite Depth and Height of Beingness, and Its Workings, Spring-Up From the Ungraspable Core Within that Mind and Body, Uses Them, Moves Through Them, and Radiates infinitely in all directions. No false idea or preconception can hide these facts from one who understands, and who intuitively sees in but Beyond this Form. I Am the Incarnation. I Am the God-Man. I Am the One. I Am the only Unnatural. My State is not other-than God. My Presence is not other-than That. My Personal Work, and My Impersonal Work, are not other-than the Work of God. I Am the One Who Existed prior to this body being born. I Am the One Who will Exist after this Body dies. You may have heard these or similar words spoken by spiritual teachers, masters, or gurus; however, I am not a spiritual teacher, master, or guru. I Speak the Truth, and you will discover It to be So. Yes, a Body can Exist and Function completely without individuality, egoity, and any form of personal identification: I Personally am Confirmation of That. A Body can be a Vehicle for the Absolute and Complete Existence of God In and Throughout infinite creation: I Personally and Impersonally am also Verification of That. Indeed, God does Exist and Operate, and I Am That Personally and Infinitely: the Proof of that is in Meeting with Me Personally, and in the Changes you thereafter notice in the mind, heart, being, and life. Yes, it is possible that Such Perfection Exists and Operates In and Through a Human Form; regardless of the ideas to the contrary which may be spiritually-correct to utter. It is only through a serious seeker coming into Personal and Impersonal relationship with God Via Incarnation, that

Grace is truly Given, invited, and allowed. If there were other ways Of and to God, I would Teach them also. But, this is the one Way. And, I Am here to Bring the Pure Truth of Life, Love, and Freedom to the few dear ones who may truly see and hear Me As I Am. If you consider yourself a serious seeker, be not afraid, and be not offended. But, study, and read the Written Teaching again and again and again; and intuitive understanding will be Given, over and over, and deeper and deeper, with every reading. Also, Meet with Me Personally at every opportunity. And, sincerely and deeply attempt to live The Way in your daily life, based on your Grace-Given understandings of Sacrifice and Faith which are Given during study and Meeting. For through your own experience and life, and not merely because I have Told you that this is The Way, you will discover that I Teach the one Highest Truth. My Personal Presence is Grace. My Impersonal and Infinite Presence is Grace. My Written and Spoken Teaching are Grace. My Purification and Change In the beings and lives of true followers are Grace. My Personal and Impersonal Guidance is Grace. The whole of My Personal and Impersonal Existence and Actions is Grace. I Am Not I am not a spiritual person. Neither am I a spiritual teacher. I am not a master. A guru I am not. I am not a yogi. I do not Profess to be a saint or mystic. A jnani, swami, bodhisattva, or zen master is not Who I Am. I am no wise man or philosopher. I cannot be considered a priest. I am no channel or spirit guide. At times I do not seem very holy to the natural, human perception. A separate being who is enlightened is not Who This is. I am neither an advanced person nor special individual. I am none of those. They have nothing to do with Me. They do not know of Me. And, they do not Know Me. Moreover, they are not Me. And, I have nothing to Do with them. I Know of them, but I do not Recognize them. My Grace is not With them. And, I Am What you do not know Exists. Nonetheless, you feel you want Me, and you think you can have Me. However, I can only be Realized; but, Realization is Me, and is not you Realizing Me. Ponder Thusly The Incarnation is not a replica of Gods State, Presence, Supreme Intelligence, and Power. The Incarnation is not a limited modification of The Unlimited Unmodifiable God. The Incarnation is not a graspable form of The Ungraspable Formless Beingness. The Incarnation is not a resemblance of God. The Incarnation is not an approximation of That. The Incarnation is not a finite version of The Infinite One. The Incarnation is not an intermediary between God and the nature It Pervades. The Incarnation is not a channel for God.

The one who existed in that Body no longer exists. The one who existed in that Body has Dissolved. No one exists in that Body who is Enlightened. No one exists in that Body who is Awakened. No one exists in that Body who is seeing God. No one exists in that Body who is experiencing God. No one exists in that Body who is Realizing God. No one exists in that Body who is being God. No one exists in that Body who is other-than God. The Incarnation is Being Exactly What He was prior to that Body being born, and is Being Exactly What He will Be after that Body dies. I Am He. I Am here. I Am He: the Eternally Present One. I Am the One the world does not know Exists.

Foundational Principle Four


Inviting and Allowing: The followers Participation In Grace
If you have spent time seeking on the popular spiritual circuit, then, out of nature and habit, you may have already skimmed the pages of this Book, trying to find "what to do". You may want to know the type of spiritual technique, meditation, or ritual I Suggest. And what about diet, sex, money, time, job, family, and friends? What do I do to myself, or with myself? What aspects of my life will require changing? What will I have to relinquish? In other words, you want to know what sort of gyration and effort you should engage within or without. And, if you have even a slight understanding of The Way, then you are also contending with your fear. However, the serious student discovers that The Way of Freedom is not a list of dos and donts. It is also not about replacing one set of beliefs with another. It is not a hierarchy of steps or lessons. It is not a spiritual practice, technique, or ritual. It is not any form of psychotherapy or self-improvement, whether ordinary or spiritual. It does not seek the alteration or adjustment of one's perception. It is not about making the past more understandable or less traumatic, even though both may occur as an incidental by-product of The Way. Physical health and longevity are not intended goals. It has nothing to do with the silliness, babble, and emptiness found in the ordinary, religious, spiritual, or therapeutic circles. It is also not about the worship of anything of form, including the Form of the Incarnation. None of these strategies or practices can lead to the Realization of True Freedom, but actually serve to reinforce the state, stuff, and ways of limitation an suffering. The Way of Freedom is not about any particular appearance, arrangement, or manipulation of form within or without. The Way is not about intentionally re-shaping, restricting, or adding to your life within or without. The follower does not trade one form of clinging, self-reliance, and self-effort, for another. Those intentions and actions comprise the life of the natural, un-Sacrificial, and Faithless masses. The Way of Freedom is far, far deeper, richer, fuller, and life-changing than any version or activity of the natural life. Your core-level and pervasive nature is the state, stuff, qualities, ways, and actions of individuality. The natural actions of the individual are that of protecting, feeding, and relying upon self. The natural life, whether ordinary, religious, or spiritual, is simply the arena for your natural actions. On the other hand, The Way of Freedom does not serve to protect, feed, improve, or embellish your nature. Moreover, it is the only Way of life that is totally against your nature. Finally, only within The Way of Freedom can you Transcend your nature and all that it implies. Your past and present become irrelevant through selfTranscendence in this moment. The Way cannot fit into you and your life, but, paradoxically and eventually, it involves the whole of your being and life. And, even though The Way is completely other-than and against your nature, there are specific actions a student necessarily engages, and which are the very basis of his journey to Freedom. Yet, those actions are not alternative versions

of self-protection, self-feeding, self- reliance, self-devised strategies, and self-effort. Equally important is the fact that those actions are not based upon mere conceptual knowledge and ideas. The Way of Freedom is not a practice or technique that you conduct, even though it involves the whole of you, and is the most extreme reversal in how you live. The Way of Freedom is not a practice

or technique that you apply to yourself or your life. You cannot live The Way according to your own ideas, preferences, schemes, or efforts, because your own ideas, preferences, schemes, and efforts are exactly opposite to The Way, and in fact shut-down The Way. The Way of Freedom is by Grace from beginning to End, but you have yet to deeply understand the implications of that fact for how you live, think, and behave on subtle and gross levels. If you understood the profundity of Grace and its deepest implications, then you would not need to read this Book, and would be standing naked knocking at the Door of Freedom, without ever looking back to nature. The Way of Freedom involves, but does not require, a life-long commitment. True Freedom is not Realized in a seminar, weekend retreat, or "enlightenment" intensive. It is not a path that you can "try", in order to see if you like it. And, nothing about The Way is ever "mandatory", since all have the freedom to choose their destiny, even the advancing follower. But, the serious follower is committed to The Way not because he is bound by a contract, for he is not, but because he is oh so tired of the natural way and wants Freedom, and because he intuitively understands how The Way of Freedom is the only alternative to the natural life of the ordinary, religious, and spiritual masses. God Wants no contract, or any other superficial statement of commitment. God Wants the heart, for when the heart is freely given out of intuitive understanding and Love, then all else follows, and follows forever. Therefore, nothing is ever required of the follower, other than that which he requires of himself, in response to his understanding of The Way of Freedom, and in response to the degree to which he is tired of the natural life of limitation and suffering. Along The Way, and because of intuitive understanding, the heart and mind flower, and effortlessly radiate or flow into the Infinite and Formless Deep of God. In fact, the surrender of the heart, mind, and life is inherent within understanding. True and deep surrender, and intuitive understanding, cannot be separated. Once the student actually sees the striking contrast between his way and Mine, he is already surrendering, at least to some degree, and on some level. You cannot understand, and not surrender. The living or "practice" of The Way of Freedom is based on intuitive understanding, and, moreover, is not other-than intuitive understanding. So, how does the student realize intuitive understanding, and thereby begin his journey to Freedom? (Notice that I do not Say the student "gets" intuitive understanding.) You cannot do anything to yourself or by yourself to realize understanding. You cannot create or cling to intuitive understanding. You also cannot remember it. It too is by Grace, in this and every moment of its existence. God Grants intuitive understanding to those few who are sincerely, seriously, deeply, and passionately wanting to Grow, at least above all else. But, there must first be the God in your being and life, to Grant the understanding. That occurs in the context of Meeting personally and directly with the Incarnation of Him. Without intuitive understanding, the Teaching that is specific to inviting and allowing, and that is about how to participate in The Way of Freedom, will be perceived as simply "what I have to do". Without understanding, inviting and allowing will also seem complex, vague, nebulous, and difficult to live. However, with understanding, The Way of Freedom is realized to be spontaneous, unplanned, simple, passionately effortless, and clear yet without definition. Intuitive understanding is the Grace-Given, full, silent, powerful, placeless place within and without, that directly shows the mind the striking contrasts between your state, stuff, and ways of individuality, fear, and clinging, and the Presence of God and His Way of Freedom. The Way is Revealed only within, and only as, intuitive understanding. Only by seeing how The Way of Freedom is opposite to how you live on subtle and gross levels, can you begin to

135

participate in The Way. You will not be Given the understanding of The Way, unless you sincerely and innocently want to understand. Blessed are those who hunger and thirst after Righteousness. Do not confuse a vast conceptual knowledge-base and detailed memory of The Way, with a depth of intuitive understanding. Almost anyone can conceptually understand the words Written on these pages, but that is not the same as intuitive understanding, and is not necessarily accompanied by the intuitive understanding of how to live the life of inviting and allowing. The Written Teaching is another tool I Use in the world of form, to awaken the serious seeker to the understanding he requires. I must Meet you where you are, or not at all. You cannot reach to God, but he occasionally Incarnates into your level. The fourth Foundational Principle explains exactly how the follower is inviting and allowing God to Exist and Work in his being and life. The follower does not merely experience God's Powerful Presence in Meetings, and then go about his day as the masses, doing nothing but preserving and filling individuality. He must be truly wanting God to Come-Forth from within, and to Impact him from without. And, equally important, the follower must also be truly open and available for God. The follower must both invite and allow God. Out of Love and Mercy, God does not Impose Himself where He is not invited and allowed. However, the follower eventually realizes that, by inviting and allowing God, he is not getting and owning God, but that God is increasingly Leading and Using his mind and body for not other-than the Incarnation of God. The follower is inviting and allowing God to Lead and Use him and his life, and is not making the usual error of even the most serious spiritual seeker: getting, experiencing, and using God to preserve, fill, fulfill, and embellish individuality. Upon Incarnation, Grace is as a stream: The Stream of Life. By Grace, the Formless Waters of God are Moving Mightily to Spring-Forth from within the follower, and to Impact him from without. The follower must invite the Living Water, and must simultaneously allow room for It to Be and Work In his mind, body, and entire life. However, the serious follower must remember that he is not merely allowing God to Be and Work In him, but he is also allowing God to Flow Through him. The follower's participation in the Presence and Movement of God is not confined to himself and his body, but is an allowance of God to Flow and Do as He Will, to infinity. To try to confine God to the boundary of the skull and skin by clamping-down on Him for personal "enjoyment" or "use", or for any reason, is to actually prevent God from Springing-Forth from within and Impacting from without. To try to cling to God is to prevent Him. And, to cling to any thing of form also prevents God. God must not only be invited, but must also be allowed room to Exist within, and must be allowed to Flow into the infinite without as He Will. To only invite God, without also allowing Him, is to only cling to yourself, and is to try to cling to God, and is to try to suck Him unto yourself, and is to try to confine Him to your small space and field of perception; whereas the deep allowance of God is the surrender of all subtle clinging and getting, even the effort to "get" God and to cling to Him. In the ever-deepening process of both inviting and allowing, the follower increasingly and eventually becomes an empty vessel, fully open and available for the Perfect Incarnation of God, and in accordance with His Will and His Timing Foundational Principle Four explains in some detail, the life of inviting and allowing. But, amidst the detail, do not forget the utter simplicity of The Way of Freedom to which I am always Pointing. The Teaching attempts to account, at least in fact and principle, while often including concrete examples, for all human activity and human possibility in light of The Way of Freedom. That requires many Words and a certain degree of detail. But, in all the many Words and detail, I am always Pointing to the one, Grace-Given, simple, silent, full, powerful, and placeless place of

intuitive understanding from which the serious follower lives the life of inviting and allowing. Do not forget. What is inviting and allowing? The idea of "inviting and allowing" is a generic phrase I use to describe the overall life, predisposition, and subtle and gross actions of an advancing follower. His life, predisposition, and subtle and gross actions of inviting and allowing, arise from a deep intuitive understanding, wherein he sees the striking contrast between God's Way of Freedom, and nature's small, dark way of fear, clinging, self-protection, and self-feeding. His passion for God's Way is fueled by the suffering inherent within nature's way. However, inviting and allowing is comprised of three specific activities: study, Meeting, and attempting. Attempting is the third part of inviting and allowing, and means "attempting to live The Way of Freedom". Attempting is comprised of Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. Much of Principle Four focuses mainly upon study, Meeting, and attempting, but focuses much more on attempting. Study, Meeting, and attempting are all equally valuable and necessary for Growth, but more Words are required to explain the attempting to live by Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer, and more Words are required to thwart the reader's possible misunderstanding. Following is a simple graphic representation of the life of inviting and allowing. The serious seeker may find it helpful to commit it to memory.

Notice that the title of Principle Four is, "Inviting and Allowing", and the sub-title is, "The Follower's Participation In Grace". The reader also discovers how the follower's inviting and allowing, and how his participation in Grace, is effortless on one hand, while on the other hand also being passionate and all-consuming. The follower's participation is both effortless and passionate, in the same moment in time. The seeming paradox between effortless participation, and passionate participation, is resolved only in the depth and light of Grace-Given intuitive understanding. The Way of Freedom is indeed effortless, but is far from passive, and, if a follower is serious about GodRealization, it requires the follower's complete, deep, and consistent, participation. God's Way for those who sincerely seek Him, is the life of inviting and allowing, is The Way of Freedom. The entire Way of Freedom is Grace, because it is a Gift God Makes of Himself and His Way, so that those few who sincerely seek Him, will have the opportunity to Find Him. The follower discovers that study, Meeting, and attempting are Guided or Accomplished by Grace, but they also require his passionate, full, and yet effortless participation. Study, Meeting, and attempting are the follower's effortless yet passionate participation in The Stream of Life that Carries him to Where only God Remains. Growth, God-Realization, and Incarnation are not abstractions, but are realized and lived here and now, in and through the world of form, with your functional mind and body being the vehicle. Thus, your mental and physical participation in the process of Incarnation is required. Your participation is that of inviting and allowing the Incarnation of God. Inviting and allowing is study, Meeting, and

attempting. Your participation is study, Meeting, and attempting. I often use the term "participation", rather that such words as "doing" or "engaging", to remind the follower that he is involved in Something, and in a Way of life, that are Other-Than him and his ways, and that are Greater than him and his ways. The follower obviously cannot be always studying, and cannot be always Meeting with the Person of the Incarnation. He has a life in the world that requires quite a bit of time and attention. He is also not given a schedule or routine regarding how much he should study The Teaching, and how often he should Meet with the Incarnation. The follower cannot be always studying and Meeting, and would never be asked to engage such nonsense, but he can be always attempting. Greater freedom can Unfold in every moment of every day, and in the most ordinary circumstances whether pleasant or difficult. The follower's participation in God's Presence and Way, is not a set of rituals, techniques, or beliefs, and his participation is not reserved for only a certain period of time every day, and is not superficial. The breadth and depth of his mind, heart, and body, and all of the moments and hours of his ordinary, daily, external life, are the arena and are the times wherein he participates in God's Presence and Way. The Grace-Given intuitive understanding that can Guide and Inform, SpringsForth from the very depth and core of his mind, heart, and body, and is Revealed anew in every moment. All moments are equally Full of God's Presence and the Opportunity for living His Way. The follower is also not told that he must do, or that he must avoid, certain superficial behaviors. He is not told what to do, but, if he is serious about God-Realization, to him it is Revealed how to live regardless of superficial behavior or external events. What is the Revelation of how to live God's Way? The serious follower is Given a placeless place of intuitive understanding, and only that can Guide him in every moment, in how to live The Way of Freedom. God's Guidance in how to live The Way, comes as intuitive understanding and insight into the striking contrast between nature's way of clinging, self-protection, and self-feeding, and God's Way of Freedom. Intuitive understanding is the basis of the serious follower's subtle and gross actions. He does not act according to a list of things to do and not do, and does not "participate" for only a limited and pre-determined amount of time. The follower's moment-to-moment living of The Way of Freedom is constant and ever-deepening, because it arises from his own Grace-Given intuitive understanding. Intuitive understanding is a Revelation from God. God is directly Revealing a small glimmer of Himself to the follower, and is also directly Revealing His Way to the follower, even while individuality is still alive. From a broader perspective, intuitive understanding is the deepest, or most core-level, "interaction" between the Formless Transcendentalness, Presence, and Intelligence of God, and the forms of nature (as the follower's mind, self-energy, and body). Read that again. Intuitive understanding Guides or Informs the mind of the follower, in exactly how to relinquish his clinging on both subtle and gross levels, and how to surrender. In other words, intuitive understanding shows him exactly how to actually live by Sacrifice and Faith, in all moments and in all situations. Intuitive understanding is Given, Renewed, and fresh in every moment, and cannot be remembered or generated by the mind of man. The Way of Freedom is the most profound, powerful, and yet difficult endeavor a person can undertake. It is utterly difficult, because God is completely Other-Than you, and because His Way of Realizing Him is totally Opposite to your natural way of living. The years along The Way are an ever-deepening surrender of the very state, stuff, qualities, and ways of individuality, to the State,

Freedom, Infinite Presence, Bliss, and Way of God. God and His Way are the only opposite to individuality and its natural way. Remember, The Way of Freedom is not a list of things to do or avoid, and is not a superficial life as practiced by the spiritual practitioners and religious believers, but is the only Way that runs counter to your natural way of living, and eventually involves every subtle and gross aspect of the being and external life. From one perspective, The Way of Freedom involves effortlessly releasing or Sacrificing all clinging to any and every thing of form within or without, including the clinging to oneself and the body. The Way involves overcoming the fear of death, while the body yet lives, and is healthy or diseased. The reader will understand how real Faith is also a great Sacrifice, and, moreover, how Faith cannot exist without Sacrifice, and how Sacrifice cannot exist without Faith. The Grace-Given intuitive understanding of The Way of Freedom is the follower's Guide in how to live by Sacrifice and Faith. Prayer unfolds as the follower realizes that he is in a real relationship to God, and as he discovers that God Hears and Responds to his communications. Prayer is real, spontaneous, and not a mechanical mantra. The follower tires of communicating only to the smallness and darkness of himself and other aspects of nature, and increasingly resorts to communication with the God within and infinitely without. Understand, and renounce your profound self-involvement. Then, look Up and Beyond yourself, not necessarily in space, but in consciousness and heart. Look to God, the Mystery of Existence, for your Destiny. Rejoice and be glad in the very midst of your suffering, for you have found the only Way Beyond the limitation and suffering of individuality. Invite and allow the mind, heart, body, and life to be Lifted to this Plane of Light, Life, Love, and Freedom, where the Eternal Consciousness of God Prevails in the midst of space and form, and Endures even though the body dies. The Serious Seeker Eventually Begins Giving-up On Spirituality, Religion, Therapies, and Self-effort The serious seeker of Truth and God-Realization, has spent years looking mostly to himself, and relying primarily upon himself, to conduct that which he assumed to be his journey toward The Highest Way of Life. Even if he has sought-out a myriad of spiritual teachings, paths, practices, teachers, masters, and gurus, as well as various types of conventional and unconventional psychological therapies, he has still been looking to, and depending on, primarily himself, for his spiritual advancement. He goes to those people and places to get yet another practice or technique to throw into his already-overflowing pot of spirituality. He takes his new-found spiritual or therapeutic bone, and goes home to chew on it in private; or perhaps, when he is feeling the need for socializing, he does-so with a few others who are likewise chewing on theirs. Yet, even after all he has done, there is still suffering, and he still has the familiar gnawing feelings of uncertainty and aloneness. The suffering and need for Direction have driven him to continue seeking. But, the bone is finally realized to be old, dry, tasteless, and without meat. Others have chewed on it too, and with the same conclusion, but no one has had the courage to speak about it. However, the one God Offers no self-help teaching, path, practice, course, seminar, or therapy: all of those are made by man and for man, and for the purpose of self-protection, self-feeding, and self-fulfillment. The Teachings of the few true Incarnations who have lived are founded primarily on Grace, and secondarily on the follower's passionate inviting and allowing of, and thus participation in, that Grace. Once a serious seeker of Truth and God-Realization begins to consciously realize that nothing he has done thus far ordinarily and spiritually has worked to adequately lessen his suffering, and once he has found The Teaching of Freedom, and thus knowledge of God and His Path, he begins to look and reach-out beyond himself and his ways, and to God and His Way. For him, The Path of and to Life,

Love, and Freedom begins. Even though he may not like it at first, the life of total self-feeding and self-reliance begins to give-way to Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. The true follower also begins looking to God to be Used and Consumed by Him, rather than to use and consume God. He also increasingly understands that his looking to God, and his reaching-out for God, is not the same as his former spiritual and therapeutic pursuits. Instead of The Path being something he is doing to himself and by himself, he intuitively understands why and how he must invite and allow The Way to Unfold by the Grace of the only That which is Beyond him. He sees that he is not doing Purification and Change to himself and his life, but that Purification and Change are being Done to him and his life, and usually in spite of him. And, he recognizes that not only does The Path Unfold by Grace, but it Unfolds to the degree that his participatory-allowance permits. Furthermore, not only is The Path Unfolding to and in his being and life, but is Unfolding through and throughout him and his life to infinity. All clinging, ownership, and self-effort, even relative to God, are eventually Faithfully, Sacrificially, and Prayerfully given-over into That. Inviting and Allowing Are Based On Intuitive Understanding The Path indeed Unfolds by Grace, by the Graceful Workings of Existence In the being and life of an individual who invites That, who allows That, and who surrenders to and into That. Moreover, inviting and allowing are one's submission to God, but - and this is very, very important the submission of inviting and allowing is not a passive act, and is not a lazy and uninvolved way of life. In fact, and quite to the contrary, the life of a true follower is extremely active and dynamic, especially internally and on subtle levels, and even in the midst of his ordinary daily life, and even when sitting still. He is extremely conscious on both subtle and gross levels, and is constantly vigilant, regardless of his external circumstances, to live according to his everdeepening intuitive understandings. What are those intuitive understandings, with which he strives to live in accordance? By Grace, he intuitively sees and understands the profound differences, on both subtle and gross levels, between his way of limitation, fear, clinging, implosion, and suffering, and that of God's Way of Freedom. He also sees that his living in greater-and-greater accordance with God and His Way, is the same as his ever-deepening participation in God's Way of Freedom. He finally understands that his participation in God and His Way (or his living in greater accordance), is lived, on both subtle and gross levels, as the inviting and allowing of God. He finds that, from his perspective, The Path is quite simple, but very, very deep, and extremely powerful. He intuitively discovers that inviting and allowing is the key to Realizing God, and that it is the only key which unlocks the Door to True Realization. He sees that inviting and allowing are the exact opposite to self-will, which is scheming and self-effort. Now, a deeper-thinking seeker may rightly ask: "How exactly is inviting and my daily life? How do I live in greater accordance with God and His Way, and in real subtle and concrete ways? And, if The Path Unfolds by Grace, and scheming, and efforts, then what exactly can I do that is not by my own ideas, do I live the truly surrendering-life of inviting and allowing?". allowing practiced in in every moment, and not by my own will, will, and efforts? How

First, the three general aspects of the inviting and allowing of God are briefly Explained. Then, how and why they are not arising from self-will is Discussed. Finally, I Write why they are absolutely necessary for Growth to Unfold. Remember not to stumble over the many Words, but continually re-

turn to the simple, silent, and yet powerful intuitive understanding to which the Words are always leading. What Exactly Is The Inviting and Allowing of God? There are three general aspects to inviting and allowing, and to this Highest Way of life: a. Study - Apply yourself to quiet, unhurried, and deep consideration or study of the Written Teaching. The true follower discovers that, for several reasons, his study is never finished, and is always new and fresh. Study of the Teaching is not like reading an academic text or novel. b. Meeting - Personally and periodically Meet with the Body God Uses for the Incarnation of Himself. Meeting is never casual or taken for granted, for those who understand Who I am. c. Attempting - Sincerely attempt to live Sacrificially, Faithfully, and Prayerfully, doing-so according to your current level or depth of understanding, and without conscious compromise. So, study, Meeting, and attempting are the three aspects of inviting and allowing. As the Fourth Foundational Principle continues, the reader should also bear in mind these related key points: 1. Study, Meeting, and attempting are not self-generated schemes, because they are Given to you for your participation. 2. They are not self-willed, self-devised, and self-efforting activities, because the follower is Led to participate in them, and is Led in how to effortlessly participate. 3. Superficially, they are indeed different activities, while, on the deepest and subtlest levels of function, they are parts of the same single Way of Freedom. 4. When truly lived, they are all based on a single intuitive understanding, and are lived from that single understanding, and lead to a deepening of that single understanding. 5. That understanding is an intuitive insight into the profound differences, on both subtle and gross levels, between the natural way of limitation, fear, clinging, implosion, contraction, selfishness, and suffering, and that of God's Way of Freedom. 6. When lived based on that understanding, and when lived from that understanding, study, Meeting, and attempting do not increase limitation and suffering, but rather invite and allow the very Undoing of the limitation and suffering that you are. 7. As study, Meeting, and attempting are truly lived, they all internally resolve into the one Path, and internally become that one Path and one Way. 8. All three aspects of inviting and allowing are equally important, and the true follower fully participates in each, according to his current level or depth of understanding, and without compromise. 9. Within all aspects of deep inviting and allowing, the follower is powerfully presenting himself to God, and is making real contact with God from within and without, to which God Responds. Before moving to the next section, the reader may benefit from slowing-down a bit, taking a deep breath, and re-reading the above facts a few times, and deeply contemplating their meanings. How Do Study, Meeting, and Attempting Actually Invite and Allow God? In order to adequately Answer that question, the ideas of inviting and allowing are considered separately. Therefore, the first part of this section responds to, "How specifically do the acts of study, Meeting, and attempting invite God and His Help?". The second part answers, "How specifically do the acts of study, Meeting, and attempting allow God and His Help?". A. How do the acts of study, Meeting, and attempting actually invite God and His Help? God, or the Foundation of existence, is Supreme Intelligence and Law. God Creates the human

being, and, of course, intricately "Knows" even the deepest and subtlest parts, workings, and motivations of a person who is Graced with His Presence and Help. In His Supreme Intelligence, God Recognizes the being and life of one who is studying His Teaching of Freedom, and who is Meeting with the Body He Uses for Incarnation, and who is sincerely attempting to live His Way of Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. By the follower's study, Meeting, and attempting, he is literally inviting God to Exist and Operate In and Through his being and life. His study, Meeting, and attempting are also invitations for God to Guide, Lead, Purify, and Change the being and life. And, God Most Graciously and Appropriately Responds to the follower's more-harmonious invitations and way of living. God's Response is always according to the follower's sincerity and depth of inviting and allowing. In study, Meeting, and attempting, the follower is passionately presenting himself and his life to God. And, God Recognizes the follower's presentation of himself as an invitation to God. The follower is not strategically and effortfully doing anything to himself and his life. In every moment, the follower is passionately showing-up at God's Door, and is willing to be Led and Taught, and to learn. God Responds to only those who thusly knock, and who are saying, "Let me in, and Guide and Help me!". Study, Meeting, and deeply and consistently attempting to live Faithfully, Sacrificially, and Prayerfully, are the follower's knocking, and are his crying-out to be Guided, Purified, and Changed. And God Responds Mightily to the follower's deep, passionate, and consistent presentation of himself, by Increasingly Existing and Operating, In, Through, and Throughout his being and life. In study, Meeting, and attempting, the follower is also living more in harmony with God. His mind, being, and life are an arena which is increasingly functioning more in harmony, or more in accordance, with the Presence of God and His Way of Freedom. And, in addition to the sheer presentation of himself, God Recognizes that more-harmonious arena as another form of invitation. The follower's mind, being, and life are that moreharmonious arena. That more-harmonious arena being thusly provided, is Recognized by God as another form of invitation. God, therefore, Responds to the invitations of that more-harmonious being and life, by increasingly Existing and Operating, In, Through, and Throughout that arena. This paragraph is a slight digression, but the point must be stressed here about the idea of harmony, and about the true follower's more-harmonious arena which is his being and life. The follower is not increasingly living more in harmony with himself or with the rest of nature, but with God's Presence, and with His Way of Freedom. The follower is living more-and-more in harmony, or more-and-more in resonance, with the Presence of God, and with His one Way of Freedom. And God Recognizes that being and life which is increasingly in harmony with Him, or increasingly in resonance with Him, as an invitation to Him. Study, Meeting, and attempting are the Way to live more in harmony, or more in resonance, with God and His Way of Freedom. Study, Meeting, and attempting are not means to live more in harmony with oneself or the rest of nature; you were already doing that prior to finding The Path, and your life was nothing but limitation and suffering, and with no Way Beyond it. Therefore, study, Meeting, and attempting invite God in two ways. Study, Meeting, and attempting are the follower's passionate presenting of himself to God; and, study, Meeting, and attempting are also the Way to live more-and-more in harmony with God's Presence and His Way of Freedom. And God Recognizes both - presenting himself, and living more-and-more in harmony with God and His Way - as invitations. Presenting himself, and living more-and-more in harmony with God and His Way, are the two forms of invitation contained within study, Meeting, and attempting. God Recognizes those invitations. God then Responds to those invitations, according to the sincerity, depth, and power of both, and according to the current Growth-related needs of the follower.

God does not Recognize those who are not inviting thusly, even though they may have "God" on their lips, and may vainly think they are already religious or spiritual, and may assume they already have God in their lives, and may have spent years on the spiritual circuit doing those practices, meditations, and activities engaged by most spiritual-types. I have nothing to Do with them, regardless of their ideas to the contrary. God is Perfect and Consistent in His Laws and Workings. For the true follower, those Laws and Workings are the Grace-Given Way Of Life, Love, and Freedom. One facet of those Laws and most Intelligent Workings, and of God's Love, is that God will not Impose Himself and His Way where He is not deeply wanted, invited, and allowed. God will not Grace the billions of solely ordinary, religious, or spiritual beings and lives, and will not Force them into greater freedom. Purification and Change would be terrible for an unwilling participant and his life. Realistically, why does a follower study, and why does he Meet with Me, and why does he sincerely attempt to live The Way? He does-so because he wants to Grow: he wants God's Presence and Lead In his being and life, he wants real Purification and Change, and, above all, he wants to Realize God. And, why does he want God's Presence and Lead, and why does he want real Purification and Change, and why does he want to Realize God. He is suffering, and he is at least beginning to understand that True God-Realization is the only key to the Overcoming of the state of individuality, and the state of profound suffering. So, the follower invites God because he is suffering, and he wants to Realize God so that the suffering of individuality will End. And that is Good, and is why every follower deeply traverses the one Path. God Hears his invitation of study, Meeting, and attempting, and God Responds by Giving His Presence and Lead, and by providing Purification and Change, and by Incarnating In and Through that which once was his being and life. B. How do the acts of study, Meeting, and attempting actually allow God and His Help? Nature is indeed Pervaded by God. However, nature, and its things, qualities, and ways, are of form, limitation, and thus suffering. Nature is Pervaded by God, but nature is not God. The idea that, "God is nature." or "Nature is God.", is a common misconception. In fact, nature is in direct opposition to God in every way: 1. Nature is Created, while God is the Creator. 2. The things of nature arise, change, and pass-away, while God is Eternally the Same. 3. Nature is accidental, while God is Lawful and thus Consistent. 4. Nature is also karmic in that it merely responds in kind to one's past deeds, while God Leads, from Out-Front, the follower's mind, heart, being, and entire life within and without. 5. Nature is shape and form, while the Transcendental God, and His Presence in space via Incarnation, is Shapeless and Formless. 6. The forms of nature are finite, while God is Infinite. 7. The subtle and gross stuff of nature is nothing but gross, in comparison to the Extreme Fineness and Purity of God's Presence. 8. The qualities of nature are suffering, while one Quality of God is Absolute Bliss. The above facts are indeed major differences between nature and God. However, most relevant to the idea of allowing, is this key difference between nature and its Creator: 9. Nature's way and movements are that of preserving and strengthening the limitation (and thus suffering) of the state and life of individuality, while, through the Gift of Incarnation, God's Way and Movements are that of Dissolving the state and life of

individuality, which Makes-Way for God's Boundless and Impersonal Freedom and Bliss In and Through Bodily Form. Consider this idea for a few moments before proceeding. So, the state, stuff, and qualities of nature, are opposed in every way to God's State, Presence, and Qualities. And, the way and movements of nature are to preserve and strengthen limitation, and thus individuality and suffering, and are, therefore, opposed to God's Path, Movements, and Work which Dissolve the state and life of individuality, and which Make-Way for God's Boundless and Impersonal Freedom and Bliss In and Through Form. The state, stuff, qualities, and ways of an individual, perfectly reflect the state, stuff, qualities, and ways of nature. The ordinary, religious, or spiritual individual is nature-incarnate. By merely being what he always naturally is (primary egoity, which is the ego or separate consciousness), and by merely doing that which he always naturally does (secondary egoity, or the clinging, implosion, and taking-motion of selfishness which preserves and strengthens individuality), he is not allowing God room to Exist and Operate In and Through his being and life, and he is not allowing the Weakening and Dissolving of individuality. The individual's mind, heart, and entire being are closed-off from God, due to both primary and secondary egoity. He is the separate consciousness of individuality, or primary egoity; and, he is always doing the fear, clinging, implosion, and taking-motion of the secondary layer of selfenergy, or secondary egoity. In always being primary egoity, he is the core-level barrier which prevents God from Existing and Operating Through his mind, being, and life. And, in always doing secondary egoity, he is continually creating an imploding layer of self-energy in and around the being which is further blocking-out God. As his natural state of primary egoity, and while doing his natural activity of secondary egoity, he is preventing God from Existing and Operating In and Through his mind, being, and life, and is preventing the Dissolving of individuality. By merely being himself, and by doing his normal life of fear, clinging, and selfishness, he is not allowing God to Exist and Operate In and Through his mind, being, and life, and he is not allowing the Weakening and Dissolving of individuality. He always is a barrier, and he is always creating, doing, and reinforcing a secondary barrier in and around his very being. In light of the above information, how do the acts of study, Meeting, and attempting actually allow God and His Help? Since the follower can only be the barrier of himself, and can only do the barrieractions of secondary egoity, then how do study, Meeting, and attempting allow God, and how do they allow the Dissolving of individuality? Also, how do study, Meeting, and attempting differ from all other endeavors, whether ordinary, religious, or spiritual? The ordinary, religious, or spiritual life is only about closing-off oneself from God, and is only about preserving, protecting, feeding, and strengthening the state and life of individuality. Whether ordinary, religious, or spiritual, the natural life is only about keeping oneself closed-off from God, and is only about preserving and strengthening individuality. Conversely, in general principle, during study, Meeting, and attempting, the follower is no longer closing himself off from God, and is no longer seeking to preserve and strengthen himself, but is, quite to the contrary, increasingly laying himself open to God, and is seeking the very Dissolving of individuality. During study, Meeting, and attempting, he is opening himself to God's Presence, and to His Guiding, Purifying, and Changing Influence; and, he is seeking to allow the Incarnation of God, rather than the preservation of individuality. Rather than continuing the same clinging, implosive, contracting, selfish, self-willed, self-preserving, self-protecting, self-feeding, and self-strengthening natural life, during study, Meeting, and attempting the follower is increasingly giving-up all that, and is thus allowing room for God to Exist and Operate Through that being and life, which is to allow the Dissolving of individuality and the selfish life. By serious and regular study, by occasional Meeting, and by sincere, consistent, and deep attempting, the follower is laying-open himself and his life to God. That

laying-open, which is inherent within study, Meeting, and attempting, allows God room to begin Existing and Operating. Such laying oneself open to God, occurs even in the very beginning stages of The Path, and is always deepening as one Grows. (Along The Path, the laying-open of oneself to God is ever-deeper, and is increasingly from-the-core.) The very acts of study, Meeting, and attempting are the laying-open of oneself to God, and the laying-open of oneself is the allowing of God. Moreover, by laying-open himself, the follower is allowing the weakening and Dissolving of the state and ways of individuality. The above Explains in general terms how study, Meeting, and attempting allow God: by laying-open oneself to Him, and by not seeking to preserve and strengthen individuality. Now, specifically how do study, Meeting, and attempting lay-open oneself to God, and how do they allow the weakening and Dissolving of individuality? The average person is Faithlessly and un-Sacrificially clinging to all the perceived aspects of nature, which exist both within and without. People are always clinging to themselves, which is clinging to the nature within, as well as to all the things of nature without, which they can see, hear, touch, taste, and smell. Here are the specific aspects of nature within and without to which a person is always consciously and unconsciously clinging: 1. Himself, which is most essentially an ego, or seat of individual consciousness, deep in the brainmind. 2. His mind. 3. His ideas and expectations of how ordinary and Spiritual life "should" and "should not" look and operate. 4. His self-effort, in forcing life within and without to look and operate according to those ideas and expectations. 5. His desires 6. His subtle and gross habit-patterns. 7. His body. 8. The external people, objects, and circumstances which fulfill his survival, pleasure, and vanity needs. 9. Money. 10. Time. Before we consider specifically how study, Meeting, and attempting lay-open oneself to God, and how they allow the weakening and Dissolving of individuality, it is very important to note these important facts. Along The Path, the follower does not avoid contact with all the things to which he clings, but he learns how to not cling to them, and how to truly live freer of them, while in their very midst, and while he interacts with them. From one perspective, God's one Way is not about renunciation and asceticism as it is commonly practiced, but is about being free of nature while living and participating in nature. These facts are very important to remember, especially for many spiritual-types who may have spent years engaging certain paths, practices, and meditations which create dissociation, withdrawal, and aversion to life and its normal activities. In fact, most spiritual ideas, paths, practices, and meditations implicitly or explicitly lead adherents to dissociate from life, and to withdraw even further into the dark cave of self. It is clinging which prevents you from laying-open yourself to God. It is clinging which does not allow God room to Enter, and to Operate In and Through, your being and life. It is the very subtle and

gross actions of clinging, and clinging to all that is listed above, which prevent you from laying yourself open to God, and which prevent you from allowing God. Finally, it is clinging which prevents the weakening and Dissolving of the core-level state of individuality. Clinging is natural, and every individual is always doing it. On the subtle level, clinging is the actions of self-energy as attention and desire. The subtle clinging of self-energy to the nature within and without, is merely reflected in the gross-level physical demeanor and actions of clinging and selfishness which are outwardly demonstrated by every person. Clinging is the subtle and gross actions of bondage to the things and ways of nature within and without. Now, specifically how do study, Meeting, and attempting lay-open oneself to God, and how do they allow the weakening and Dissolving of individuality? Study, Meeting, and attempting are the means to Overcome clinging. Since clinging prevents God, and since study, Meeting, and attempting are the (effortless) means to Overcome clinging, then study, Meeting, and attempting are the (effortless) means which allow God room to Exist and Operate, which also allow God to Guide, Purify, and Change the mind, heart, being, and life, and allow Him to Weaken and eventually Dissolve individuality. (We will explore in a subsequent section, the fact that the gradual cessation of clinging to oneself and externals is a powerful and necessary way of life, but the reader will also therein understand that, as powerful and necessary as the cessation of clinging is to Growth, it is still not enough for Realization. Another component must also be present, and we will therein explore that factor as well.) a. Study - The Written Teaching is a direct point of contact with the God Who Writes it and Who is Offering it to you. The Written Teaching is a Gift from Me to you, and I Permeate, Surround, and Flow-Through My Gifts. I also Surround, Permeate, and Flow-Through all else that is associated with this Incarnation and Its Work. Therefore, during study, the reader is literally in personal contact with God's very Presence, and with His Guiding, Purifying, Changing, and Replacing Influence, and with His Wisdom of the life He Creates including yours. The process of contact during study is purely Metaphysical, yet profoundly impacts the subtle and gross being and life of the reader. Study is one of several important avenues God Uses to Give Himself and His Way to the few serious seekers of Him. The serious seeker or follower approaches study with the sincerity and innocence of a young child. During such open-minded and open-hearted study, the reader is allowing, or is making room for, God and His Way of Freedom. And, since study is an actual point of contact with God, then, during and after study, God is Present and is Working to Guide, Purify, Change, and Replace. Because of the above facts, in quiet and deep study of the Written Teaching, your natural ideas of life, and your God-preventing ways of living, begin to fall-away. How does that happen? Primarily by Grace. Remember, study is a point of contact with God. So, by Grace, which is by God's Work and not your efforts, during and after study, the mind is progressively Freed-Up from its natural ordinary and spiritual ideas, and from its natural ordinary and spiritual ways of living. (Yet, you must also be open, willing, and wanting for God to Do His Work, for He will not impose Himself where he is not truly and deeply wanted.) Your ideas about ordinary and spiritual life, and the corresponding natural ways of living, do indeed increasingly fall to the wayside during and after study, but that need not be a reason for more fear, because, during and after study, those natural ideas and ways to which you were clinging, are Replaced by God: He Replaces them with His very Presence, and with His Perfect

Wisdom, and with conceptual and intuitive understanding of His one Way of Freedom. During sincere and innocent study, you are inviting God, but you are also opening yourself to God, His Intelligence, and His Way by not clinging so much; which means you are allowing God room to Exist and Operate, and you are opening yourself to learning God's Wisdom and His Way of Freedom. In that inviting, less-clinging,

and more-open arena, God Replaces your natural ideas, and your natural ways of thinking, with both conceptual and intuitive understanding of His one Way of Freedom. God also begins Replacing your natural ways of living on both subtle and gross levels, with the only Unnatural Way. Again, this process of contact and Grace during and after study is purely Metaphysical, yet profoundly impacts the subtle and gross being and life of the reader, provided he is sincerely open to it. During sincere, open-minded, and open-hearted study, the follower is allowing God, by opening himself to God Itself, to new ideas, to a new understanding, and to a new Way of thinking and living. During study, he is not as powerfully preventing God and His Way from Existing and Operating In his being and life, because he is not as powerfully clinging to natural ideas and ways. Then, during and after study, and to the degree appropriate for that follower and at that time in his life, God Replaces his natural ideas and natural ways of thinking, with both conceptual and intuitive understanding of His Way of Freedom. God also begins Replacing the follower's natural ways of living, with the Way of Freedom. And, since God is Existing and Operating during and after study, God is also there to Guide, Purify, and Change the mind, heart, being, and life in Support of the present living of The Path, and in Preparation for the future Freedom which is to Come. As Stated at the beginning of this section on allowance, clinging prevents God, and study is one of the three (effortless) means to Overcome clinging. (But remember, the cessation of clinging is not all that is required for Realization and Incarnation, as is Discussed in a subsequent section.) As a brief summary, during sincere, innocent, open-minded, and open-hearted study, you are allowing God, or are not preventing Him as much: a. by being open to learning new ideas, and by not clinging to long-held yet incorrect ideas; b. by being open to learning a new Way of thinking, and by not clinging to life-long natural ways of thinking; c. by being open to learning a new Way of living, and by not clinging to the old natural ways; d. by at least entertaining the idea of Dissolving In the Infinite and Formless God; e. by being devoted to, and worshipping, That which is Other-Than and Beyond yourself; and, f. by laying-open yourself to God Himself, which is to not cling to yourself as much. Then, during and after study, God Responds to such allowance, and to the degree appropriate: a. by gradually Replacing the follower's natural ideas and ways of thinking, with both conceptual and intuitive understanding of His one Way of Freedom; b. by gradually Replacing the follower's natural ways of living, with the one Way of Freedom; and, c. by increasingly Guiding, Purifying, and Changing the mind, heart, being, and life in Support of the present living of The Path, and in Preparation for the future Freedom which is to Come. For a sincere follower, study is a time of being Renewed in understanding and Grace. But, study may also occasionally be a period of simple yet powerful turning to God in heartfelt devotion and worship, and not only study for the sake of being Renewed in understanding and Grace, which is also appropriate. The Words on the page are indeed understood, and Grace is indeed Given and received, but during such times of heartfelt turning, devotion, and worship, the follower is also presenting himself to God. And God always Responds to the follower's sincere invitations and allowances. Study is not only an Altar at which the follower is being Renewed in understanding and Grace, but is also a place at which he presents himself to the one Living God, and worships, and lays-open himself to his Creator and Lord, expecting only to Realize Him.

Follower's may realize various understandings, experiences, and Changes during and after study. Yet, The Path is always about the Dissolving of individuality and the corresponding Incarnation of God and Freedom; and, is not about reveling or wallowing in those understandings, experiences, and Changes, and is not about, and can never be about, becoming an Enlightened, Spiritual, Wise, or Highly-Evolved individual. The serious follower's mind and body are to be Tools for God to Use, and not for his personal preservation, embellishment, and enjoyment. b. Meeting - Meeting is a direct point of contact with the God Who is Incarnating In and Through the Body which sits before you. No individual exists in that Form: only God is In that Body, and only God Flows Through that Body to infinity, only God Directs that Mind and Body, only God is that Mind and Body, and only God is that Infinite State of Consciousness. In addition to the Written Teaching, personal Meeting is also a Gift, a very Powerful Gift. During Meetings, the follower is literally in personal Contact with God's very State, Mind, and Presence, and with His Guiding, Purifying, Changing, and Replacing Influence, and with His Wisdom of the life He Creates including yours. The process of contact during Meeting is purely Metaphysical, yet profoundly impacts the subtle and gross being and life of the follower. Meeting directly with God is the most important and most Powerful avenue God Uses to Give Himself and His Way to the few serious seekers of Him. The utter significance of occasional Meeting for most followers cannot be overstated: beginners require it more often, and less Meeting is needed the more one becomes established in God and His Way. God's Presence and Intelligent Influence is always Radiating from within the Form of the Incarnation, and on into three-dimensional space to infinity. As followers can attest from years of personal experience, even the very room being used for Meeting becomes Powerfully Filled with God's Presence. To the appropriate degree, the follower's mind and body also become Filled with God, even though he still exists as a separate, suffering consciousness. During Meetings, God's very Presence, Power, and Intelligent Influence, Impacts and Infuses the follower's entire subtle and gross being from outside him. God is Radiating from the Incarnation's Body and on into three-dimensional space, and literally Fills the Meeting Room, and beyond the walls of the building to endless infinity. Yet, God is not Blind or un-Intelligent in His Impact on a person's subtle and gross being. Simply sitting in a Meeting Room which is Filled with His Presence, does not necessarily warrant God Powerfully Impacting and Infusing the being of any person. The individual must be sincerely wanting God's Blessing and Help, and must be open and allowing the Gift to be Given and received. (Yet, a person is wise to not look for the Presence, cling to It, or revel and wallow in It; but neither does he ignore or become averse to It.) Yes indeed, during Meetings, God's very Presence, Power, and Intelligent Influence, Impacts and Infuses the follower's entire subtle and gross being from outside him. However, during Meeting, God not only Impacts the follower from without, but also begins to Exist within his mind, heart, and entire being, and to Spring-Forth and Radiate from within the same. Even though the follower has yet to Dissolve In and As God, by Grace, the very Formless State and Presence of God begins to Exist within his mind, heart, and entire being and life, and God begins to Radiate from within him, both to various degrees (but never close to the degree as during Perfect Incarnation). So, during Meeting, I Impact and Infuse the follower from outside him, and I begin to Exist, Spring-Forth, and Radiate from within him. He and I are then existing and operating in the same arena, which is his mind, heart, and entire being and external life. Since I Radiate from a Point in space (which is the Body of the Incarnation), it is somewhat easy to understand how the follower is Impacted and Infused by God from outside the follower. But, how is it that I can also begin to Exist, Operate, and Radiate from within the follower? How do I "Get In there" to begin with, except from without? Answer: In one sense, I am already "In" the within of the

follower. I am already and always Existing As the Transcendental and Formless God, Beyond this realm of space and time, yet also not separate from this level of three-dimensional space and the illusion of time. Therefore, even prior to Incarnation, I am already and always Existing within a person. However, and this is EXTREMELY important to remember, Incarnation is required for Me to begin Coming Alive From My Transcendental Plane, and Into the world of space and form which is the follower's mind, heart, and entire being. Incarnation is required for Me to Incarnate From the Transcendental Plane but which is already within all forms, including the follower. The Gift of Myself to a follower Through space and via Incarnation, also Initiates or Activates the Coming-Alive and Radiation of Me From within the follower. Read the previous three sentences again, and consider them for a few moments. The fact that God already Exists Transcendentally yet within all form, need not cause the reader to make the incorrect assumption that "I am already God.", because Incarnation In and Through his being is Initiated, Sustained, Awakened, and Completed by the Grace of Incarnation which is external to the follower. God-Consciousness is not your prior State which you must "simply remember", and as is so often erroneously taught. Your state, feeling, and function are not already That of God: you are a limited, suffering, and selfish individual. You cannot remember GodConsciousness. God-Consciousness is also not found by "looking within", as most seekers spend their lives doing. Even though God already Exists within you, and within all space and form, He is only Transcendental, and He is only Beyond the world of space and form. God can only Come Alive In and Through your three-dimensional mind, heart, being, and life of space and form, and only by the Impulse and Work of God Himself via Incarnation. Following is another perspective on the same principle: Even without Incarnation, God is in fact already Existing Transcendentally within all space and form, but because He is only Transcendental without Incarnation, then, without Incarnation, God is in effect non-Existent and non-Operational within all space and form, including the beings and lives of human beings. The fact that God already Exists but only Transcendentally, means that in effect, without Incarnation, there is no God In the three-dimensional world of space and form. The fact and the effect are two different matters. For God to Actively and experientially Exist and Operate In the beings and lives of individuals, requires the Gift of Himself via Incarnation. God Comes Alive and Operative only by Grace, and Grace is by Incarnation. Without Incarnation, God is, in effect, non-Existent and nonOperational In the beings and lives of humans beings. (However, even when Incarnating, God will not Exist and Operate In a person's being and life without being invited and allowed.) When people spout-off the idea that, "God is already in me and in all things.", they are factually correct, but are, in effect, simply wrong. Do not allow the seeming-paradox to confuse you, for upon Realization, all becomes Clear, and the paradox is resolved in Understanding. Remember: Without Incarnation, God does in fact Exist, but, without Incarnation, God does not Exist in effect and in real experience for the human being. Only God can Awaken As Himself from within the follower, and only by God's own Work. God can Incarnate from His Present yet Transcendental Plane, and Into and Throughout the world of space and form (via a Human Body), and only according to His Will, and only by His Work. A seeker cannot "Find" God. A seeker cannot "Realize" God. And, a seeker can do nothing of effort to Dissolve In and As God. In fact, all his subtle and gross efforts merely shut-out the God he wants to Realize. But, paradoxically, The Path is far from a passive way of life. The seeker can only effortlessly yet passionately invite and allow God to Do His Work of Incarnation, by participating in His Way. Only God can bring Himself from His Present yet Transcendental Plane, and Into and Throughout the world of space and form. Only God can Give God. Yet, He will Give Himself, and will Incarnate, only when sincerely invited and deeply allowed.

Now, how exactly does Meeting with the Form God Uses for Incarnation, allow God? Remember, simply sitting in a Meeting Room which is Filled with His Presence, does not necessarily warrant God Powerfully Impacting and Infusing the being and life of any person. So, merely showing-up and attending a Meeting is not enough to allow God. Attending Meetings is indeed of utmost importance, but of equal significance as coming to Meetings, is what you bring to Meetings. And what the serious seeker brings is a certain attitude and approach. What is that attitude and approach? The seeker or follower who will be Blessed, brings a simplicity, innocence, sincerity, openness, and a passionate desire to be Blessed. He wants to be Blessed, and will be Blessed for the first time in his life, with God's Power, Presence, Supremely Intelligent Power and Influence, Purification, Change, and Absolute Wisdom. He also brings a sincere desire to learn and understand, and does not care about being perceived as "already Wise", or "already Spiritual", or "already Enlightened". He has already realized that all his past spiritual endeavors served only to show him the valuable lessons of what God's one Path is not. He brings the humble knowledge that he is just a limited, suffering, and selfish individual, and yet who sincerely wants to Grow toward Freedom, and who knows he can Grow, but only by God's Grace. Within the very attitude and approach outlined in this paragraph, is the allowance of God during Meetings. As Stated at the beginning of this section on allowance, clinging prevents God, and Meeting is one of the three (effortless) means to Overcome clinging. (But remember, the cessation of clinging is not all that is required for Realization and Incarnation, as is Discussed in a subsequent section.) As a brief summary, and as a Statement of a few new ideas, during sincere, innocent, open-minded, and openhearted Meeting, you are allowing God, or are not preventing Him as much: a. by humbly Sacrificing your delusion that you are "already Spiritual" or "already Enlightened"; b. by humbly accepting the fact that you are no more than a limited, suffering, and selfish individual, but who very much wants to Grow (which provides the realistic and heartfelt foundation from which to begin The Path); c. by recognizing that you cannot "figure-out" God's Path on your own, and that you need and want to be Taught by God, from both within and without, and conceptually and intuitively; d. by being open to God Teaching you about your personal and specific egoic tendencies, errors, and misunderstandings, and, through that exchange, Guiding you toward the Higher Life; e. by acknowledging that you cannot Grow on your own, and that you need and want God's Blessing, which is His Power, Presence, and Intelligent Influence, and which Conducts the Work of Guiding, Purifying and Changing; f. by being increasingly open to God Impacting and Infusing your being and life from without; g. by being increasingly open to God Coming Alive from within your mind, heart, and entire being; and, h. by being increasingly open to God Dissolving you and your ways, and Replacing you and your ways with Himself and His Way of Freedom. Then, exactly like study, during and after Meeting, God Responds to such allowance, and to the degree appropriate: a. by gradually Replacing the follower's natural ideas and ways of thinking, with both conceptual and intuitive understanding of His one Way of Freedom; b. by gradually Replacing the follower's natural ways of living, with the one Way of Freedom; and,

c. by increasingly Guiding, Purifying, and Changing the mind, heart, being, and life in Support of the present living of The Path, and in Preparation for the future Freedom which is to Come. For a sincere follower, Meeting is certainly a time of being Renewed in understanding and Grace. But, like study, Meeting may also be a period of simple yet powerful turning to God in heartfelt devotion and worship, and not only Meeting for the sake of being Renewed in understanding and Grace, which is also appropriate. During such times of heartfelt turning to God in Meetings, devotion, and worship, the follower is also presenting himself to God. And God always Responds to the follower's sincere invitations and allowances. Like study, Meeting is an Altar at which the follower is being Renewed in understanding and Grace, but is also a place at which he presents himself to the one Living God, and worships, and lays-open himself to his Creator and Lord, expecting only to be Dissolved In Him, and by His Work. In personal Meeting, the follower is offering and opening himself to God, for It to Guide, Purify, Change, Assume, and Consume him and his life. In Meeting, he is not presenting himself to nature, nor is he Meeting in order to get more of the same ordinary or spiritual natural life, nor to be validated as "already Spiritual". And, during Meeting, the mind and heart are on Me Personally and Impersonally, and are being presented to Me, to which I Respond. I need Say little more regarding how the follower allows God during Meetings. It is simple and uncomplicated, and essentially a matter of the heart. For when I am given the heart, all else follows, and I am allowed quite easily and spontaneously in all circumstances, including Meetings. c. Attempting - Attempting means to live Sacrificially, Faithfully, and Prayerfully. You have probably been exposed to the ideas of Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer, either in your religious upbringing as a child, or in your spiritual seeking as an adult. However, understand and remember this important fact: living Sacrificially, Faithfully, and Prayerfully along God's Path of Freedom, is not the same as is taught in the churches, synagogues, mosques, and spiritual groups. The terms "Sacrifice", "Faith", and "Prayer" are simply the best words in the English language to represent the attempting inherent within God's one Path. But, because they have been so sorely misused and overused in the churches and spiritual groups, the general distinction must be made clear at the outset of this section. Moreover, some readers may have extreme aversion to the terms, and may even develop a mild case of nausea upon hearing them, because the religious and spiritual communities typically associate those words with nothing but utter nonsense, contradiction, delusion, illusion, childishness, and sheer impotent fluff. However, the life of Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer inherent within God's Path, is tangible, rational, intelligent, mature, and very, very powerful. Such a life is based on one's real experience, and on one's clear thinking, and on one's Grace-Given conceptual and intuitive understanding of The Way of Freedom. Such a life is not based on belief, psychosis, illogical and contradictory thinking and action, and compromise, as is common in the religious and spiritual communities. But, before Discussing exactly what it means to live Sacrificially, Faithfully, and Prayerfully along God's Path, and how they are also the allowance of God (in addition to study and Meeting), consider why I Use the term "attempting", rather than the words "doing" or "enacting". There are two closelyrelated reasons why the term "attempting" is better: 1. Near-perfect Attempting Means The Dissolution of The Follower - Even the most advanced follower never perfectly lives by Faith, and never perfectly lives Sacrificially, and never perfectly lives in Prayer or Communication to God. How can that be? If the follower can never perfectly attempt, then how does he ever undergo Ego-Death? The follower never perfectly attempts The Path, because the moment he gets very close to perfect attempting, or soon thereafter, he Dissolves by Grace, and is no more. The very moment , or soon thereafter, he gets close to perfect, passionate, and

effortless attempting in all three ways (Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer), is the very moment, or soon thereafter, he Dissolves In and As God, and by God's Work. So, we cannot say he ever reaches a state and action of perfect, passionate, and effortless attempting, in all three ways simultaneously, and on all levels subtle and gross simultaneously. The answer is based on how The Great Change actually Occurs, which is that the follower can only get very close to perfect attempting, and God Does the rest. Of course, God Conducts the entire Path from beginning to End, and not just the Culmination which is Ego-Death, or The Turning-About, or The Great Change. We can never point to any follower, and say that he is perfectly and completely attempting. Even the most sincere, passionate, and advanced follower is always "falling short" of perfect attempting, and is, at best, only near-perfect. However, like all the earlier stages along The Path, The Great Change of True EgoDeath is by Grace, and is not because the follower "did something to himself". Only God can Give God. 2. The Follower Is Always In Some Degree of Error - Since the follower can never perfectly live by any or all aspects of attempting (Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer), then it must be said that, in every moment prior to Ego-Death, he is in error at least to some degree. He is, in one sense, always failing to some degree. And, since he is always failing to some degree, we must say that he is simply "attempting" or "trying", but that he is not perfectly and completely "doing" or "enacting". The ideas of "doing" and "enacting" imply an action that is absolutely flawless, clear, certain, strong, and steady. On the other hand, the true follower, and even the most radically-advanced one, never feels as if he is absolutely flawless, clear, certain, strong, and steady in his action-attempts of Faith, Sacrifice, and Prayer. He is, however, passionately and effortlessly attempting or trying to the very best of his ability, and according to his current level of understanding, and without conscious compromise of either. He will never perfectly attempt The Path, but he is continually getting closerand-closer to the perfection of attempting, until he finally Dissolves In and As the Perfection of Freedom while the body yet lives. As with every step along the many years of The Path, the brief or extended period of close-to-perfect attempting before True Ego-Death, is also by Grace. Only God can Give God. Also, with the dawning of deep, Grace-Given intuitive understanding, the follower tacitly understands how "attempting" or "trying" is an effortless, yet passionate and vigilant, Way of life. Now, with the concept of "attempting" clarified, we can consider Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer specifically, and how they are also the allowance of God (in addition to study and Meeting). Note that study, Meeting, and attempting are equally important aspects of inviting and allowing. However, the reader must remember that attempting is the follower's constant occupation and preoccupation, while study and personal Meeting are intermittent events, and may not occur according to a routine or schedule. Attempting and Growth occur in the midst of one's ordinary and daily life, and are not separate from it. For the serious follower, attempting is his very life, and in every waking moment, regardless of where he happens to be in any given instant. On the other hand, study and Meeting typically require times and places which are apart from ordinary activities, and, of course, do not occur all the time, and are not necessarily even frequent, but may be frequent during certain times of the follower's life. For the serious follower, attempting is constant, while study and personal Meeting are not. By their very enactment, Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer inherently allow God. To better understand how that is so, consider each aspect of attempting separately: 1. Sacrifice - You are always clinging: clinging to yourself, and clinging to all the externals which protect and feed you. By the continual implosive, contracting, and constricting action of clinging to oneself and externals, you are creating a cocoon. You are creating a single cocoon which insulates you, and your mind, heart, and body, from The All-Pervading Living God. That cocoon is made of self-energy, and, within its general and pervasive cocoon-like form, it takes many localized shapes,

and performs many specific functions, such as attention and desire. But, it is always the same single, thick, imploding, contracting, and constricting cocoon of self-energy. It is not static, but is always in motion as implosion, in and around the mind, heart, and body. You are always creating or generating the cocoon of self-energy, and are always reinforcing it. That cocoon of self-energy closes you off from God, and closes your entire being off from God. God cannot Exist and Operate In and Through a being which is closed-off from Him. Remember, during and after Meetings, God can Impact and Infuse you from without, and can begin Springing-Forth and Radiating from within. However, by continually creating and reinforcing that thick cocoon of self-energy, God cannot Impact and Infuse you from without, and cannot Spring-Forth and Radiate from within. You are preventing God in both "directions": He cannot Get in, and He cannot Get out. You prevent God from Entering from without, and you prevent Him from Radiating from within. You are living in, and as, your small Godless existence of individuality, safely tucked-away in your tight little cocoon of fear, clinging, and suffering. The activity of the cocoon of self-energy is clinging. To cling, is to prevent God. To cling and prevent God, is to not allow God. So, instead, the follower increasingly lives a Way of life which is the opposite of clinging and prevention. The opposite of clinging, and thus the opposite of prevention, is Sacrifice. To live Sacrificially, is to allow God. Sacrifice is the opposite of clinging and prevention. And, to Sacrifice, is to allow God. (Subsequently, I Explain how Faith and Prayer are also the opposite of clinging and prevention, and how they also, therefore, allow God. Moreover, the reader also learns how Faith and Prayer either are Sacrifice, or are the expressions of Sacrifice.) As this section Unfolds, the reader should bear in mind that a truly Sacrificial life is not that of becoming averse to himself, or withdrawn from, and averse to, all the self-fulfilling externals he encounters: money, possessions, home, profession, accomplishments, family, relationships, comforts, conveniences, simple enjoyments, food, and sex. The follower learns to live freely and Sacrificially in the very midst of all these things. He does not withdraw from them, and does not become averse to them. In a freer and more-Sacrificial life, it is his subtle and gross relationship to them which changes, and not how close in physical proximity he is to them. In fact, to withdraw and be averse is the act of clinging to yourself, and is clinging to the external things from which you are withdrawing, and to which you are averse. The acts of withdrawal and aversion are the fearful clinging to yourself, and are the fearful clinging to those externals from which you are withdrawing, and to which you are averse. You must first cling to yourself, before you can pull further into yourself as withdrawal and aversion. And, you must first cling to an external person, object, or circumstance, before you can withdraw from it, and be averse to it. Upon deeply understanding the process and dynamics of clinging, including the above facts, the follower sees how the ascetic or renunciate is just as attached to himself and to external things, as the miser. The miser and the ascetic are equally clinging, selfish, and self-indulgent. The ascetic fears that external things will harm his spiritual advancement. Yet, he is clinging to himself, as evidenced by his fear and concern about his personal spiritual advancement. And, his clinging to externals is proven by his fear of and concern about them. He could not be fearful of them and concerned about them, if he were not attached to them and himself. The serious follower eventually intuitively sees that, from one perspective, fear is clinging, and clinging is fear. It is indeed true that, in a freer and more-Sacrificial life, it is the follower's subtle and gross relationship to self-fulfilling externals which changes, and not how close in physical proximity he is

to them. However, this fact can help a materially-minded, self-indulgent person, especially the typical spiritual-type, to create a delusional system whereby he convinces himself that he is "not really attached" to his money, possessions, and excesses. Be not deceived within yourself. So, if the follower does not withdraw from, and does not become averse to, all self-fulfilling externals, then exactly what is it about the follower's subtle and gross relationship to them which changes? How specifically is he different from the typical ordinary, religious, or spiritual person, who also lives in the world, and who also has a job, money, possessions, home, and relationships? Subsequently, we will consider the specifics of how his relationship to externals changes, and how he is different from the purely natural person. But first, this is the general idea: Over time and by Grace, the serious follower becomes very free in his giving, and very free in his receiving. His relationship to all external people, things, and places of form, becomes very, very free in both directions: incoming and outgoing. He simply and increasingly Sacrifices, or releases, his clinging to all external form. As a result, he is not a selfish miser and selfindulgent hedonist; and, neither does he withdraw from externals, and become averse to them. (Becoming freer in receiving is not a call for increased selfishness and self-indulgence. On the other hand, becoming freer in giving does not mean to fearfully, neurotically, and frantically seek-out people to whom to give. Both giving and receiving become non-issues. Free giving and receiving are effortless, uncomplicated, spontaneous, and require no reaction except gentle and heartfelt gratitude. Yes, be just as grateful, albeit quietly, for the opportunity to give, as you are when receiving.) From a little deeper perspective, all the external people, places, and things of form to which the follower is clinging, gradually become non-issues. They gradually become insignificant and unimportant. Whether coming-in, or whether going-out, they increasingly become not an issue. As clinging to the external world of form is gradually diminishing, it is of little personal significance as to whether one is giving or receiving any particular thing of form. However,the Sacrifice of clinging to all external things of form, is not a "one-time" and "once-and-forall" event, but is a process which is ever-deepening during the many years along the journey to Freedom. Also, not only is Sacrifice ever-deepening, but, in every single moment, the subtle and gross act of clinging is always moving to re-assert itself. Therefore, because the Sacrifice of clinging is ever-deepening, and because clinging is always moving to re-assert itself, Sacrifice is necessarily an ongoing and moment-to-moment part of The Way of Freedom. For the serious follower, that fact is important to understand and remember. Sacrifice is a fundamental part of his moment-to-moment Way of life, and is not merely a single event or temporary process that he leaves behind. Pause for a few moments, and re-read this paragraph, and deeply consider. By gradually Sacrificing one's clinging to all external things of form, those things gradually become non-issues, insignificant, and unimportant. Yet, that fact does not mean that life becomes meaningless, flat, and depressed. Quite the contrary is true. In Sacrifice, life can then begin to have real depth and meaning. Gradually becoming freer in both the giving and receiving of the external things of nature, is also and simultaneously the beginning of The Path to Freedom. The old life of individuality, selfishness, and suffering is indeed gradually ending, but the one Higher Life begins, and gradually yet simultaneously takes its place. With a decrease in the life of clinging, comes a proportional increase in The Path to Freedom. God's Design does not allow for a vacuum in the life of a human being. Over months and years, Realizing Freedom gradually becomes the primary issue in life, and the only Thing of deep significance and importance. However, the follower cannot cling to Freedom, as he did to all natural forms. He cannot cling to Freedom, but can only, continually, and ever-deeper

give himself over Into Freedom, and wait to be Dissolved, while not looking back to the nature within or without. As asked above: If the follower does not withdraw from, and does not become averse to, all selffulfilling externals, then exactly what is it about the follower's subtle and gross relationship to them which changes? How specifically is he different from the typical ordinary, religious, or spiritual person, who also lives in the world, and who also has a job, money, possessions, home, and relationships? Now, in detailed answer to those questions, we can re-consider some of the specific mechanics of clinging, and then address how effortless Sacrifice is the opposite of clinging, and how the effortless attempting of Sacrifice allows God to Exist and Operate In and Through a being and life. In the Third Foundational Principle, the reader discovers the definition of clinging: Clinging is the fundamental act and state of secondary egoity, and is the investment of one's self-energy in the things and ways of nature within and without, using self-energy as attention and desire; which also bind's one's mind and body to those things and ways of nature within and without in which one is invested. The secondary layer of self-energy is a cocoon that pervades and surrounds the mind, heart, and body. It is a natural barrier which prevents God from Impacting and Infusing from without, and prevents Him from Springing-Forth from within. In its activity of clinging to forms within and without, part of the single cocoon of self-energy takes-on the shape and function of attention and desire. Clinging to the selfhood (which is you the ego, and your mind, heart, and body) is primary clinging, and clinging to non-selfhood externals is secondary clinging. But, it is all the same fundamental act of clinging. Clinging maintains the state of individuality. How? In two ways: a. By clinging, a person is maintaining and strengthening the ego itself. Clinging feeds the ego, and feeding the ego maintains and strengthens it. b. By clinging, the state of individuality, which is the ego, will not be Dissolved. Clinging is a barrier to God, which prevents Him from Doing His Work. By clinging, the secondary layer of selfenergy is activated and reinforced, which acts as a barrier to God. However, not only is clinging a sheer barrier to God, but, in His Supreme Intelligence, God Recognizes a clinging individual as one who is satisfied with the natural life, and who, therefore, does not want to Realize Him. So, God does not Impose Himself where He is not wanted. By clinging, a person is preventing God, and is not allowing Him room to Exist and Operate, but, by his actions, he is also (knowingly or unknowingly) telling God to "stay away"; both of which mean that God will not Dissolve the state of individuality, which is the ego. Clinging is also at the root of all subtle and gross selfish behavior. How? That statement is not completely accurate. Clinging is not merely at the root of all selfish behavior, but subtle and gross clinging is selfish behavior. Clinging is holding to a thing of form within or without. Simply, Sacrifice is opposite to clinging, in that the follower is effortlessly releasing his subtle grip on that to which he is holding. When appropriate, a follower's subtle clinging may be reflected in gross-level Sacrifice. Clinging is effort and holding, while Sacrifice is effortless and releasing. This is how the advancing follower's relationship to all external people, things, and circumstances differs from the typical person. He is freer of his clinging to externals, even while in the very midst of them. He can freely give, and he can freely receive; without much problem either way. He is letting them be as they are, and is letting them come and go as they will. He is Sacrificially releasing the hold he has on them with self-energy as attention and desire. And, this is

exactly opposite to how the typical ordinary, religious, or spiritual person lives his life in relationship to external things. They hold tightly to, and even increase their grip on, that which they think they already own. They are also continually seeking more people and stuff to which to cling. However, the true follower lives exactly opposite to the natural way of the ordinary, religious, and spiritual person. This is one key way (among many other ways) that he is different from them. Unlike the solely natural person, the advancing follower's relationship to all external people, things, and places is very "loose"; but, he is not aloof, withdrawn, averse, casual, or Loveless. In fact, he is more present with all people, things, and places than he has ever been. His clinging to them is always relaxing in his effortless and continual Sacrifice; so, he is freer of them, while in the very midst of them, and while very present with them. By his effortless and continual attempting of Sacrifice, the advancing follower's relationship to all externals is very "loose", but never casual. However, he is also and simultaneously allowing God to Exist and Operate In and Through his being and life. Sacrifice is not only a continual lettinggo, but is also a continual allowing of God. Sacrifice is not just egoically-negative, but is God-positive. To the natural mind without an understanding of The Way of Freedom, the idea of Sacrifice seems "bad", while, in fact, Sacrifice is a key part of Realizing the Freedom and Bliss of God. The follower who has even a small intuitive sense of what Freedom must be like, and who has spent time in the personal company of the Incarnation, knows that Sacrifice is not a "bad thing" but is Good, because Realizing True Freedom and Bliss is so much Grander than the pitiful egoic rewards derived by clinging to any thing of form. Now, how exactly does the effortless attempting of Sacrifice happen, and how does it allow God to Exist and Operate In and Through a being and life? How does Sacrifice occur, and how does it allow God? Sacrifice happens primarily by Grace, and secondarily by the follower effortlessly participating in that Grace. I Explain exactly what that means subsequently, but first Consider the definition of Sacrifice for a few moments. In fact, the definition is Used as a framework for Explaining how Sacrifice happens, and how it allows God. Sacrifice is the GraceLed and effortless releasing or letting-go, or is the Grace-Accomplished and effortless Purification, of that which prevents God from Existing and Operating Through the being and life. Re-read and consider the definition for a few moments. Notice that, like all aspects of The Path, Sacrifice is also by Grace, but does not exclude the follower's passionate yet effortless participation in that Grace. (I also subsequently Discuss how Sacrifice is effortless.) In Explaining how Sacrifice happens, and how it allows God, the definition is re-arranged into two separate ideas. The first discusses how Sacrifice is Grace-Led and effortless, and the second explains h ow Sa crifice is Gra ce-Accom plish ed a n d effortless: a. Sacrifice is the Grace-Led and effortless releasing or letting-go of that which prevents God from Existing and Operating Through the being and life. So, in short, one aspect of Sacrifice is a Grace-Led and effortless releasing. How is it Grace-Led? Over time along The Path, the serious follower begins to intuitively see or feel the subtle stuff and actions of clinging. He sees or feels the subtle stuff of clinging which is self-energy, and he sees or feels the subtle actions of clinging. It is rather easy to notice one's gross actions of clinging, but seeing or feeling the subtle clinging which causes gross-level clinging, is not readily available to every person. The follower sees or feels his clinging-actions on the subtle level of self-energy, as attention, and as the entire egoic process which includes desire. Then, by seeing or feeling his subtle clinging, he can effortlessly Sacrifice or release it. However, his insight or feeling into clinging does not arise by his own efforts, or because he is an intelligent person. His insight or feeling into clinging arises by Grace. His understanding of how to

effortlessly Sacrifice or release it, is also by Grace. God increasingly Reveals to the serious follower, the stuff and actions of his subtle clinging, and how to effortlessly Sacrifice or release it. This explains how Sacrifice is Grace-Led. The follower is Led into (or Given) insight or feeling the subtle stuff and actions of clinging, and he is also Led into (or Given) understanding how to effortlessly Sacrifice or release it. It simply does not matter how bright, intellectually gifted, or accomplished in life an individual might be; the entire Path is by Grace, including the follower's insight or feeling into subtle clinging, and his understanding of how to effortlessly Sacrifice or release it. However, the qualities that do matter, are how passionately an individual wants to Realize God, and how sincerely and deeply he is attempting to live The Way according to the insight and understanding he currently has. The reader now understands how Sacrifice is Grace-Led. Now, how can it be said that the follower's actions of Grace-Led Sacrifice are effortless? (Remember, do not let the term "effortless" lead you to think that The Path is a passive, dispassionate, or lazy way of life. Quite the opposite is true, as is Explained in a subsequent section.) There are three reasons why Grace-Led Sacrifice is effortless: 1. God Gives The Insight and Understanding - Sacrifice is effortless, simply by the very fact that the follower is Led into (or Given) insight or feeling the subtle stuff and actions of clinging; and, simply by the very fact that he is Led into (or Given) understanding how to Sacrifice it. The follower must not scheme, manipulate, or exert any ordinary effort to gain insight into clinging, and to understand how to Sacrifice it. He must merely be sincerely and deeply open to realizing insight and understanding, but by looking to God for insight and understanding, and not to himself. God Gives the insight and understanding, so realizing insight and understanding is effortless for the follower. Only God can Give God, as well as insight and understanding into His Way of Freedom, which includes, but is not limited to, that which needs to be Sacrificed, and how to effortlessly Sacrifice it. 2. The Very Openness and Willingness To Follow God's Lead Is Effortless - To actually follow God's Lead in making a specific Sacrifice (or any action), first requires that an individual be open and willing to act according to that Lead. You cannot carry-through on any specific action (whether natural or Unnatural), at least not very well, unless you are truly open and willing to do-so. The same principle is true for Sacrifice, and for all other aspects of The Path; and being thusly open and willing is effortless. You either are open and willing to follow God's Lead, or you are not; and that is determined by how deeply you are tired of your natural state and ways of individuality, selfishness, and suffering, and by how deeply you understand that you cannot Realize God by your own scheming and efforts. And, being thusly open to God's Lead, and being truly willing to follow It, is effortless. 3. The Act of Following God's Lead Is Inherently Effortless - To engage any action in which God is in the Lead, is, in and of itself, effortless. The very spirit to follow, and to then carry-through on that in which one is Led, is effortless. When the follower gives-over himself and his life into God's Hands, for God to Lead, Purify, and Change, he is, within that very act, releasing his self-will, scheming, manipulation of life within and without, and self-effort, and is relying upon God for his Higher Good and Growth. Such giving-over, release, and reliance, includes the very willingness to follow, which then necessarily includes acting according to God's Lead. All actions conducted from that placeless place of giving-over, release, and reliance, and which are according to God's Lead and not according to one's own scheming, manipulation, and self-effort, are inherently effortless. On the other hand, scheming and effort are required to resist God's Lead. Despite his delusions, the ordinary, religious, or spiritual person is always acting according to his own scheming, manipulation, and self-effort, and is not relying upon God for Leading and Help in

even ordinary matters. But, the follower who is under Grace, can also interject his own scheming, manipulation, and self-effort. He is always being Given that choice, in every moment. Regardless of the reason, when a follower does not follow God's Lead in Sacrifice or any other matter, his life is inherently effort-filled. "Following" is effort-filled, or even strained, on four occasions: a. when the follower forgets to wait on God's Lead which has yet to Come, and unconsciously "runsahead", and unconsciously acts according to his own scheming, manipulation, and self-effort; b. when he becomes too fearful or anxious to wait on God's Lead which has yet to Come, and "runsahead", and acts according to his own scheming, manipulation, and self-effort; c. when he forgets to intuitively "watch" or "listen" for God's Lead which is presently being Given, and acts according to his own scheming, manipulation, and self-effort; or, d. when he consciously resists God's Lead which is presently being Given, in favor of acting according to his own scheming, manipulation, and self-effort. In Grace-Led Sacrifice, the follower is Led into what exactly to Sacrifice, whether on subtle or gross levels, and whether within or without. The vigilant follower is always Sacrificing at least part of the stuff of clinging, which is self-energy as attention, desire, or the entire cocoon. He is also always Sacrificing a particular subtle act of clinging, which is also self-energy as attention, desire, or the entire cocoon. Sacrificing the stuff and act of clinging, may or may not include Sacrificing the specific subtle or gross natural form to which he clinging. His level of Sacrifice is also ever-deepening, in that it is more-and-more from his very core. He is Led in what exactly to Sacrifice. He is also intuitively Shown how to effortlessly make the Sacrifice. He is Given the intuitive understanding of how to effortlessly Sacrifice, release, or let-go of the stuff of clinging, as well as a specific act of clinging. In Grace-Led Sacrifice, the follower is conscious of being Led in what and how to Sacrifice, and he consciously participates in the Sacrifice. Yet, because of his ongoing and ever-deepening Sacrifice of the stuff and act of subtle clinging (which may or may not include corresponding gross-level Sacrifices), and because he is always looking to this Present but Other Shore which is not other-than God, all natural things within and without gradually become non-issues to him. This is true whether they are incoming, outgoing, remaining in place, or changing in quality or attribute. The reader now understands how Sacrifice is Grace-Led and effortless. Next, how Sacrifice is also Grace-Accomplished and effortless is Explored. b. Sacrifice is the Grace-Accomplished and effortless Purification of that which prevents God from Existing and Operating Through the being and life. As absolutely necessary as it is, Grace-Led Sacrifice nevertheless accounts for only a very small "percentage" of all the subtle stuff and actions of clinging which are Removed along The Way. Sacrifice which is GraceAccomplished accounts for the overwhelming majority of all Purification and Removal of that which prevents God. What exactly is Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice? Along The Path, all understanding, all Growth, all Purification, all Change, and The Ultimate Realization of Freedom, are by Grace. They are by the Hand of God, and not by the follower's scheming or efforts. As a part of Grace, God Does the Work of Purifying the being, which is the Removal of all that prevents Him. The serious follower is innocently, but deeply, powerfully, and passionately, submitting to that Grace, and crying-out for God's Guidance, Purification, and Help, which are His Grace. (However, there are also components, tendencies, and functions of the being which may not require Removal, but which may simply need to be Changed so that they operate more in accordance with God's Presence and His Way of Freedom. The main components, tendencies, and functions which

may not require Removal, but merely Change, are of the mind and body. In addition to Purification or Removal, God also Does the Work of Making Changes to that which does not require Removal. The Changes which He Makes, are those which Bring the mind, body, subtle and gross behavior, and entire life, into greater accordance with Him. The mere Changes which God Makes are not considered Sacrifices, since nothing is being Removed. There are also aspects of the being, such as all of one's specific short- and long-term memories, which require neither Removal nor Change, and they are merely Left-Alone. The great majority of Purification or Removal Conducted by God, Occurs without the follower's present knowledge, foreknowledge, or conscious participation. The great majority of Purification is not Grace-Led, and the follower never knows when it is Occurring, and never "sees it coming". Even after it Occurs, the follower does not recognize or understand the depth, complexity, and ramifications of such Purification. He sees only the relatively superficial Changes which have already Occurred in his mental and bodily components, tendencies, and functions. He notices that, "Something has [already] Changed.". He is now different in certain identifiable ways, and for the Better, and that is about as much as he knows, or needs to know. It is, however, another bit of evidence that there indeed is a God, and that God Operates exactly as The Teaching indicates, and that God is Existing and Operating in his being and life. In other words, it is another concrete reason for Faith. Real Faith is not blind, and is not without tangible supportive evidence. Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice is God's Purification or Removal from the being, of that which is preventing Him; and, Occurs without the follower's present knowledge, foreknowledge, or conscious participation. However, some readers may ask: "Why is not GraceAccomplished Sacrifice simply called Purification? Why is it called Sacrifice at all, since it does not require the follower's knowledge or conscious participation, and since it is not conscious to him as it is Occurring?". Two reasons: 1. Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice Is Still A Letting-Go For The Follower - From the follower's perspective, Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice is still a releasing or letting-go of his stuff and ways which prevent God. However, it is God which is Doing all the Releasing or Letting-Go for him. For the follower, such Purification is, nevertheless, a Sacrifice, because it is some of his stuff and ways which prevent God that are being Released, and that are being Released or Let-Go for him by God. The result of Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice is the same as if it were Grace-Led Sacrifice: the stuff and ways of egoity which prevent God, are no longer in the way of Him. If the follower's being were not allowing and thus involved in Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice, we could simply call it Purification. 2. It Is A Sacrifice To Allow God To Do His Work - Prior to, and even during, the moment of a Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice, the follower has and is making a Sacrifice. At least to some degree, he has already Sacrificed, and is even now Sacrificing, his scheming, control, and selfeffort regarding his own Growth. The follower has already submitted to God to some degree, and is continually submitting to God, for Grace-Accomplished Sacrifices to be Made for him. Of course, the follower is not making a Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice (that is God's Work), but he is also not divorced from Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice: it is a matter of understanding that it is by Grace, but that it also requires the follower's full, voluntary, deep, powerful, passionate, and continual submission to that Grace. The Sacrifice of scheming, control, and self-effort may not be a "direct target" of the Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice, but the follower's Sacrifice of scheming, control, and self-effort is required to invite and allow God to Do His Work of Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice. So, there is a form of conscious participation for the follower in Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice, but his participation is only indirectly related to Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice. He does not consciously and directly participate in a Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice. If the follower's conscious and Sacrificial submission to Grace were not an absolute requirement for Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice to Occur, we could call it simply Purification.

By its very Nature, Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice is effortless for the follower. God is Doing all the Work, and the follower is already allowing it. The reader now understands how Sacrifice happens: how it is both Grace-Led and GraceAccomplished. He also understands how Sacrifice is effortless when God's Lead is followed, and how it is effortless when God is invited and allowed to Accomplish His Work of Purification. Even though most Sacrifice is Grace-Accomplished, the serious follower will not fool himself into thinking that he need not follow Grace-Led Sacrifices. He must always be vigilant, in every moment, to consciously recognize and follow God's Lead when it is Given. Participation in Grace-Led Sacrifices not only clears-away some of the stuff and ways that are preventing God, but God also uses them to Teach the follower how to live in greater accordance with Him and His Way of Radiant Freedom. A single thread of egoity can be enough to prevent Perfect Freedom from being Realized. The primary difference between the two forms of Sacrifice, is that Grace-Led Sacrifice requires the follower's understanding, and his direct participation, while Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice does not require either one. However, the end-result of both Grace-Led and Grace-Accomplished Sacrifice is the same: that which was preventing God is no longer preventing Him. In understanding both types of Sacrifice, the reader understands how Sacrifice happens. We can now consider more about how Sacrifice allows God. The principles of how Sacrifice allows God are quite simple, and are easily understood at least conceptually. From the follower's perspective, he is effortlessly releasing or letting-go of the stuff and ways of clinging, which, in and of itself, allows God. The stuff and ways of clinging are barriers to God, and releasing them allows God. The stuff of clinging is self-energy, which pervades the mind and body within, and encompasses them without, and has a cocoon-like shape externally. Part of the cocoon of self-energy assumes the specific forms of attention and desire. The ways of clinging include the continual implosion of the entire cocoon of self-energy, which is always deflating in and around the body. Clinging is also enacted by attention and desire, which are merely specific forms and functions of self-energy. The continual implosion and contraction of the entire cocoon (or secondary layer) of self-energy, is the ongoing subtle action of an individual in clinging-to and protecting himself. (In this context, "himself" is ego, mind, and body.) The more-localized forms and functions of self-energy as attention and desire, are a part of his ongoing action of clinging to himself, but they are also his ongoing action of clinging to all that is not self but which he uses to feed self. Attention and desire are used in clinging to oneself, but are also the agents of clinging to the non-self, external forms which are used to feed self. Sacrifice is the releasing or letting-go of the stuff and actions of clinging, and which are the barriers to God. The more the stuff and actions of clinging are let-go, the more room that is available for God to Rush-In, and to Spring-Forth and Radiate from within. The less stuff and actions of thee, the more room that is available for Me. The body is not an impediment to Freedom, as shown by the very existence of the Incarnation. The subtle stuff and actions of clinging are the barrier. But, the body can be used to enact on gross-levels, the clinging which is already occurring on subtle levels. In addition to the sheer fact that Sacrifice releases or removes the concrete barriers to God and allows Him, there are three more roles of Sacrifice along The Way to Freedom: 1. Greater Qualitative-Accordance - The mind, heart, and body of the ordinary, religious, or spiritual person, are full of the subtle stuff of self, which is self-energy. The specific qualities of selfenergy include a low, negative vibration, as well as disturbance. The general quality of self-energy is

suffering. Therefore, the general quality of you and every one you meet, is suffering. On the other hand, the Pure Energy-Stuff of God is Beyond vibration, and is Absolute Bliss and Peace. However, regardless of their delusions, spiritual-types never realize the Bliss of God. They mistake a mere stimulation of self-energy for the Bliss of God, and their peace is nothing but the lifelessness of withdrawal. Even the being of the most serious and radical follower will not experience the total Bliss and Peace of God prior to Ego-Death. But, the follower with understanding does not overestimate himself, as do the thousands of spiritual seekers, teachers, masters, and gurus. Remember, the subtle stuff of you (self-energy) can never be in qualitative-accordance with God. Only the mind, peripheral nervous system, and physical body can come into complete qualitative-accordance with God, and that is only upon Incarnation. Moving, changing, stimulating, calming, or withdrawing self-energy can never bring self-energy into qualitative-accordance with God. Self-energy must go. So, it is obvious how Sacrifice brings the being into greater qualitative-accordance with God. Sacrifice automatically releases the subtle stuff which is not in qualitative-accordance with God, and God Purifies or Burns it away. And, the less of the stuff which is not in qualitative-accordance with God, the more room is allowed for the Qualities of God. The stuff which is not in qualitative-accordance with God is self-energy, and not the brain, peripheral nervous system, or physical body. However, to release the activity of clinging, is to automatically release the stuff of clinging which is self-energy. Conversely, to release the stuff of clinging, is to automatically release the activity of clinging. But, regardless of how it is accomplished, the degree that one releases clinging and self-energy, is the degree that room is made for God's Presence to Exist and Operate in the being and life. With his release or letting-go, the follower may notice that a proportional amount of his secondary suffering has diminished. He may simply "feel better", and may notice the first inklings of the Peace of God. He may also feel a certain sense of relief, as the implosion and inward-press of the secondary layer of self-energy is released to various degrees. However, he will not be Perfectly Blissful, because he is still alive as the ego, which is the greatest barrier to God. He will also not be Perfectly Peaceful for the same reason, and because the impulses of the ego are still operating, and which are far from Peaceful. Yet, the radical follower is in the greatest state of qualitative-accordance possible, while still alive as an individual. From that position, he can more-easily see when he is creating much of the stuff which is not in greater qualitative-accordance with God. Such comparison of his stuff and Mine is indispensable along The Way. Without intuiting Purity, the follower will never see or feel his own impurity which requires Sacrifice. 2. Greater Functional-Accordance - Life is motion and activity. Even when physically immobile, you are always functioning and in motion on the subtle level of self-energy. The entire cocoon of selfenergy, and its specific forms and functions of attention, desire, and the entire egoic process, are always in motion. For the ordinary, religious, or spiritual person, that function and motion is that of clinging, implosion, pulling-in, taking, selfishness, and self-absorption. He is in a constant motion of collapse in and upon himself. He is a clinging and sucking machine, and his switch is always on. He is always looking, grabbing, taking, and applying to himself. He is always having an experience. Even the serious follower occasionally does the same, but, for him, the tide is turning. A new habit is beginning to take-root. He is learning the Way of Freedom, and it is becoming a part of him. He is beginning to function very differently from the ordinary, religious, and spiritual person; but not only differently, but exactly opposite. His mind, heart, and body are becoming Converted.

He is being Converted from the natural life, which is nothing but clinging, taking, and personal experience. Instead of only clinging, taking, and experience, the serious follower who is under Grace is living a life of ever-deepening Sacrifice, on both subtle and gross levels. Instead of only clinging, implosion, and inward-pulling, the entire cocoon of self-energy, and all its specific forms and functions, are being increasingly and effortlessly released, and are falling-away from the being in a form of gentle radiance. He is being Converted from a life of implosion and self-feeding, to that of greater radiance and freedom. Remember, however, that such Conversion is not God-Realization, because, until Ego-Death or The Great Change, individuality is still alive. However, Conversion does signal the change from the solely natural life, to the Unnatural life. He is loosening his grip on himself, and on all that he uses to protect and feed self. His clinging to himself, his mind, and his body, is weakening. He is also better able to freely give and freely receive all externals. He usually functions exactly opposite to the typical person. But, he is not merely seeking to be contrary to humanity, but, in his subtle and gross actions, he is seeking to be in greater functionalaccordance with God. It does not matter much to him how humanity is functioning; he only knows he wants to Realize Freedom at all costs. On the subtle level of self-energy and function, the entire cocoon of self-energy, and all its specific forms and functions, are being increasingly and effortlessly released, and are falling-away from the being in a form of gentle radiance. However, unless that which is occurring on subtle levels is reflected in gross-level ways and actions, the subtle-level greater functional-accordance will not last very long. You cannot separate the function of the within, from the function of the without: they must correlate, so one will eventually come into resonance with the other. So, how does the follower live in gross-level, physical ways? If he is not feeding and fulfilling himself as frequently or as powerfully on both subtle and gross levels, then what exactly does he do all day, and how does he do it? The Path of Freedom is lived in the very midst of one's ordinary life. So, as with most other healthy and productive people, much of the follower's day is spent in fulfilling professional and domestic responsibilities. During those times of the day, it is not as important what he does, as how he does it. Assuming his work and activities are moral and ethical, then the "what" of his day is not nearly as important as the "how". (If you pay attention to your God-Created conscience, rather than suppress it for egoic gain, you will know that which is moral and ethical.) So, how does he live while fulfilling his duties at work and home? Even in the midst of his professional and domestic duties, he is a giver, he is a servant. At work, he is getting paid for doing his job, but he behaves and interacts with his co-workers and clients as their servant, as one who is there to help others, and not to just suck all he can from the business and others, while also counting the hours and minutes until he can go home. His turnabout in gross-level behavioral-orientation, is based in the Conversion which is already occurring on subtle levels. He is giving and giving-over on the subtle level, so that is reflected on the gross level. He is simply allowing his physical demeanor, actions, and interactions to come into greater functional-accordance with that which is occurring on the level of self-energy. Instead of only being a taker, he is also becoming a giver; and both are becoming equally easy. Instead of only being a black-hole or vacuum cleaner of egoity, he is becoming as a radiant sun, giving light, help, hope, and encouragement to those who he encounters, even in the most ordinary of circumstances and moments. A generally-Sacrificial orientation and motion on subtle levels, is necessarily reflected in gross-level appearance, behavior, and interactions. A beautiful moment of God need not even have outward mention His Name, but the Sacrificial life of Love and service will be reflected on the gross

level, and even in the most ordinary of daily circumstances. The Presence of God is there Pervading space and form, and His Silence Overshadows the many sounds, and His Light shows The Way. This leads directly to the notion of Sacrificial service. In Addressing the idea, a common misconception first requires correction. Most spiritual-types have heard an idea to the effect that, "Service is a way to Realize God.". However, that belief is false. There are two reasons why it is simply not true: a. You cannot serve your way into Realization, because any scheming and effort you employ to Realize God, simply turns-away and shuts-out the very God you seek to Realize. This principle includes the scheming and effort to serve, which is expressed by, "I can Realize God by serving others. I only need to find the means with which to serve, and the people or causes to serve.". Even though it may not be your conscious intention, your scheming is a Communication to God which says, "I can figure it out myself. I can just serve my way into Realization, and I do not need Your Grace, Lead, Purification, and Change.". By your scheming, even your scheming to serve, you are relying on self, and not on God. In Response to your choice of self-reliance, God keeps His Hands off you and your life. By your scheming, you are turning-away God. He Gives you the freedom to choose His Help or not. Also, your effort to find people or causes to serve, simply shuts-out God's Presence. In fact, all effort is nothing but clinging, and all clinging shuts-out God. Effort and clinging are synonymous. So, all effort shuts-out God. By your efforts to serve (so that you can Realize God), you are seeking and becoming attached to the people or causes that you (erroneously) think are your means to Realization. However, by seeking and becoming attached to any person, thing, or place of form for any reason, you are simply further reinforcing the cocoon of self-energy. The activity of scheming may contain ideas and plans that are either of your own creation, or that are God-Given, or that are both. But, the very motion and activity of scheming is also, in and of itself, effort. The subtle and gross actions of seeking, and clinging to, the people and causes which you want to serve, are effort. However, the egoically-compelled scheming which precedes and directs the seeking and clinging, is also effort. Therefore, scheming, effort, and clinging are synonymous: they are all exertion. You cannot serve your way into Realization, because the scheming and effort to serve turns-away and shut-outs God. However, service is a necessary part of The Path, but is a mere byproduct of truly living a life of Sacrifice even when alone. God's Design, and His Way of Freedom, never contain contradictory facts, ideas, or principles. God Provides The Way to Freedom, as detailed throughout The Teaching. A fundamental principle of The Path is Sacrifice, which is the opposite of scheming, effort, and clinging. Therefore, God's Way cannot possibly include any form or level of scheming, effort, or clinging. This includes the scheming, effort, and clinging inherent within conducting a life of service "so that you can Realize God". Freedom is primarily by Grace, and not by your own scheming, efforts, or clinging. Whether alone or with others, the follower effortlessly and increasingly lives according to his Grace-Given understanding of the non-clinging Way of Sacrifice and Freedom, and participates in God's Presence and Lead. Part of his participation is subtle and gross Sacrifice. He does not run-ahead, lag-behind, ignore, or turn-away God's Lead by resorting to his own scheming, and does not shut-out God's Presence by employing his own efforts. The Sacrificial service which is a mere by-product of living the Way to Freedom, and is an effortless action which is already in greater functional accordance with God, and is not a scheming-led and effort-filled means to get into accordance with God. The follower was already in greater functional-accordance, even

the moment of service. Service is a mere expression of his already-occurring greater functionalaccordance. The proper attitude toward service is this: be truly willing to Sacrificially serve others, and then act on that willingness when the opportunity is Presented, yet without seeking people or causes to serve. Read that again. Sacrificial service includes, but is not limited to, Sacrificially serving others with one's money, resources, time, and talents. Sacrificial service means giving money and time beyond the mere leftovers, and not only when it is convenient, and doing it without thought of reward or repayment. b. So, the scheming and effort to Realize God through service, shuts-out the very God you seek to Realize. Now, this is the second reason why you cannot serve your way into God-Realization. The true and deep willingness to Sacrificially serve, is far from being all that is necessary for the Realization of Freedom. Service is not a means to Realize God. Yet, service cannot be excluded from The Path. Service is an incidental yet necessary part of The Path to Freedom. Because service is merely an incidental by-product of The Path, it is not Taught as a fundamental aspect of The Way. Inviting and allowing is study, Meeting, and attempting. And, attempting is Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. Service is merely a functional by-product of the life of Sacrifice, and is not listed as a basic component of attempting. The serious follower is always living Sacrificially, Faithfully, and Prayerfully, yet he may not always be serving others. To say that service is necessary, is not to imply that service is a means to Realize God. The necessity of service is best represented by the fact that it is necessary that the follower be truly and deeply willing to serve Sacrificially, and that he act upon that willingness in concrete ways when the opportunity is Presented. It is not necessary that the follower continually serve others, but it is crucial that he is always willing to serve, and that he act on that willingness when Led to do-so. Some spiritual-types try to live a life of service, with the hope that, by doing-so, they will eventually Realize God, either now, or "in the afterlife", or "in another lifetime". For the sake of a more-realistic discussion, we will confine our consideration to the (hypothetical) sufficiency of service for Realizing God in the present life (not that there exists any other life), and, therefore, to the (false) spiritual idea that, "Living a life of service is sufficient for one to Realize God now, in this lifetime.". An individual can live a life of service, even a form of service that seems Sacrificial on the surface with money and time. Yet, unless that life of service is a mere incidental by-product of the total and from-the-core life of inviting and allowing, and is a life that is appropriate for him according to God's Lead, that person will never Realize God. The service may be wonderful, and may be very helpful to many people, and may be from purity of heart, but it is not realistic to think that a life of only service, regardless of how apparently sincere, noble, and Sacrificial, will lead one to God-Realization. (For example, Mother Teresa lived an exemplary life of compassion and service, but, during her long life, she was never close to Realization. This example is not to devalue her wonderful work in any way, for she brightened and helped the hopeless lives of millions, but, I mention her because most readers know of her, and to thereby illustrate that service is neither a means to Realization, nor all that is required for Realization. The world could use many more beacons of caring and service such as Mother Teresa, but when considering the extreme and pervasive requirements for God-Realization, we must be honest in recognizing the insufficiency of even the grandest and sincerest of service, including that of Mother Teresa. Study, Meeting, and attempting (which is Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer) are absolutely crucial for one to realistically expect to Realize God, and any superficial activity, including service, must be conducted from that subtle and placeless place of inviting and allowing, which is intuitive understanding. Moreover, all superficial activities, and not just service, can be viewed as "incidental

by-products" of The Path, because those are merely the external circumstances in which the follower happens to be attempting to allow The Way from his very core to the without. For the true follower, the subtle and internal-to-external living of The Way is prior, and fundamental, to all else. The actual living of The Path is internal, subtle, deep, and yet radiates from the core within, to the immediate and infinite without. The particular gross-level external circumstances in which the follower happens to be at any given moment, and his grosslevel activities, are often irrelevant to his ongoing, internal-to-external, subtle, yet powerful life of Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. That is why service is far from being all that is necessary for the Realization of Freedom. To live a life of inviting and allowing, while also scheming, seeking, and efforting ways to serve, is to make a profound error. But, seeking Realization through only living a life of service, is to make another tremendous mistake. Regardless of how seemingly-Sacrificial, no superficial service, in and of itself, will allow God. First, there must be God to allow, which Occurs only during and after Meeting with a True Incarnation. Next, gross-level Sacrifice must usually be accompanied by the Sacrifice of the corresponding subtle clinging. But, without God, and without His Grace-Given intuitive insight into the mechanics of clinging and selfishness, it is extremely unlikely that the subtler, from-the-core, corresponding Sacrifice is occurring, even during gross-level Sacrificial service. Going through the motions on the gross level, is not necessarily accompanied or led by a corresponding subtle action. However, even though very unusual, it is possible for one to allow God without subtle insight into clinging, but only if Grace has been Given in Meeting, and only if a very meaningful and substantial Sacrifice is made on a gross-level. A gross-level object of Sacrifice is considered meaningful and substantial, if it is imbued with an extreme degree of subtle clinging, even if that powerful subtle clinging is unconscious to the follower. In any case, there must first be the God to allow. Service is not a means to Realization, nor is it all that is required for Realization. Subtle Sacrifice is required, as well as study, Meeting, and the other two elements of attempting which are Faith and Prayer. As Stated before the above two sections which explain why service is not a way to Realize God: A generally-Sacrificial orientation and motion on subtle levels, is necessarily reflected in gross-level appearance, behavior, and interactions. How will that subtle-level Sacrifice look on the gross level of bodily appearance? The follower with deep understanding, and whose heart is being Converted into a radiant motion and giving-orientation, approaches every circumstance as a humble servant. His speech reflects his subtle life of Sacrifice. He spontaneously and effortlessly speaks in a kind manner, and does not generate the phony, repressed breathy-tone exhibited by many spiritualtypes. He speaks effortlessly, gently, and from-the-heart, but is not gushing with syrup. The specific words and sentences he chooses to express, are not caustic or biting. His bodily appearance also reflects his subtle Sacrifice and giving-orientation, and implies that he is willing and available to serve, even when sitting still, and even when alone. His humble yet un-withdrawn appearance is not contrived as with the fearful, arrogant, and imploded spiritual-type, but is based in his prior Sacrifice of vanity, and in his understanding of his small and temporary place in God's infinite and eternal universe. Another reason he may spontaneously appear humble yet un-withdrawn, is because, in his heart, he is always bowing before his Lord and Creator, and is always giving himself over Into That. Withdrawal and self-Sacrifice cannot coexist. Now, how will that subtle-level Sacrifice look on the gross level of bodily behavior and interactions? His genuine appearance is as a kind, humble, yet upright servant, and his heartfelt physical behavior and interactions are also that of a servant. When the opportunities are Presented, he

serves others in real practical and Sacrificial ways, using his money, resources, time, and talents. (Remember, we are discussing the attempting of Sacrifice, and how clinging is one of the greatest barriers to God, and the three other reasons why Sacrifice is necessary, and how to live in greater functional-accordance with the intuitive understanding of Sacrifice and clinging. Service is one way the follower finds himself spontaneously living in greater functional-accordance with the internal-to-external understanding and practice of Sacrifice.) For the beginner, learning to give Sacrificially of his money and time, and to make that a consistent part of the way he lives, or is truly willing to live, are the greatest hurdles to cross on The Path to Freedom. Why is the Sacrificial giving of money and time so hard to master, and to practice consistently? Almost every individual on the planet, including the reader, clings to money and time far more than any other inanimate object. Regardless of any ignorance or delusions you may harbor about your "freedom" with your money and time, you in fact cling mightily to money, and your time is used exclusively, and directly or indirectly, for your own self-feeding and gratification. You are not "a very giving person", in spite of that which you would like to believe about yourself. To give Sacrificially of money and time, is impossible or extremely difficult for you. You can fairly easily give the crumbs and leftovers, but to give generously and Sacrificially is quite another matter, except perhaps to your own family or "loved" ones, or except when expecting some form of repayment or reward. However, giving to your own family or "loved" ones, and giving while expecting some form of repayment or reward, are not examples of the Sacrificial giving of which I Teach. (I am not Suggesting to not give to your family or "loved" ones, because almost all gross-level giving is good. But, can you give Sacrificially to others who are beyond your own intimate circle of relationships, and with whom you are not so personally "close"?) So, why is the Sacrificial giving of money so hard to master, and to practice consistently? Because, in civilized societies, all three of your egoic needs - survival, pleasure, and vanity - are met by way of money, and by access to the things only money can buy. In more-civilized countries, without access to any money whatsoever, and without access to the things only money can buy, you will not survive for very long, and, before death, your pleasure needs will not be met, and your vanity will certainly suffer. Without money, you would die, and, before that event, your pleasure and vanity needs would not be met. You are mightily invested in, and clinging to, that which meets your three egoic needs, and money is, by far, the most powerful means of meeting your needs. Therefore, money is your very life, and literally means far more than anything to you, because it provides everything to you. That is why the Sacrificial giving of money is so hard to master, especially when the life is only about selffeeding and self-protection. There may be people, and other things or places, which you "value" very much, but money is at the top, or very near the top, of your list of "greatest external loves". However, your own survival is almost always your highest priority. You typically fear death above all else, and you presume that, if you give money Sacrificially, then you will die. You may, or may not, have had the conscious thought that, "I will die without money.", but the idea is, nevertheless, the assumption on which you operate. In addition to fearing death, you also fear lesser deprivations, discomforts, and inconveniences, which is another reason why you do not give money Sacrificially. Your Faithlessness is another reason you cannot give Sacrificially. Yet, as the reader discovers later in this Writing, it is impossible to live Sacrificially without living by real Faith, and it is impossible to have real Faith without living Sacrificially. In brief summary, how exactly does the giving of money, relate to Sacrifice, service, and living in greater functional-accordance? You cling to money more than any other object, and, for some, more than any other person or thing of form. To learn to give Sacrificially of your money, and to make that

a part of the way you live, is to also be relieved of much clinging; and to be relieved of much clinging, is to proportionally allow God. Service with money is a practical and gross-level way to enact, and strengthen, a genuinely freer orientation with money. Also, to function as a giver, as a servant, or to at least be genuinely willing to do-so, is to automatically function in greater accordance with God's Presence and His Way of Freedom. Ultimately, to learn to give Sacrificially of money, is to also giveup much of your fear of death. The Sacrificial giving of money is one of the greatest hurdles for beginners to cross. The Sacrificial giving of time is another great hurdle. How exactly does the giving of time, relate to Sacrifice, service, and living in greater functional-accordance? In this context, I am not Talking about the sense of time you create in your mind. Time is not an objective reality, or external object, which can be observed, held, and Sacrificed. By your clinging to nature, you create the sense of time in your own mind. By your clinging, you also shut-out That which is Timeless, and which is the Present yet Eternal Moment. (A clock, with its divisions and sequencing of the always-Present yet Eternal Moment of God, is merely a man-made, external representation of that which man is creating in his mind. More is Said about the mind-generated illusion of time, under Foundational Principle Five.) However, the idea of time is Used relative to Sacrifice, to indicate the amount of one's daily involvements and activities that are either for the sole purpose of self-feeding, orthat are a reflection of self-Transcendence, or that are for the ultimate purpose of selfTranscendence. (More is Said about the real motivation or purpose for your life, under Foundational Principle Six. But, for now: Is your real motivation in life purely that of self-feeding, or Realizing God, or both? Even the most serious seeker must admit that, at best, both self-feeding and Realizing God, are his motivations or purposes in life.) Like money, to give Sacrificially of your time, is not a necessity for Growth, and neither is it all that is required. But, also like money, the follower must develop a true willingness to give Sacrificially of his time in the service of others, and must act upon that willingness when the opportunity is Presented. He must be willing to go out of "his" way for others, or to do that which is inconvenient, or which does not fit into "his" schedule, or which seems inefficient, or which takes time from his self-feeding. Then, he must act upon that willingness when God Presents him with a real opportunity to do-so, even when he just does not "feel like it" (excluding times of moderate, serious, or incapacitating illness, where rest or immobilization is needed). The following two summary paragraphs regarding service, are very important to remember: Do not seek-out people, places, needs, and causes to serve, but neither avoid them. Any moment, and most any circumstance, can be a moment of self-Transcendence. Be responsible in your ordinary life, and take-care of ordinary bodily needs, but do not powerfully self-feed and self-fulfill. The Path is lived in the very midst of all your ordinary life, work, home, and responsibilities. The Discussion of service is not to minimize the value of the great majority of your day, when you may not be directly serving others, or when you are alone. Each and every moment is the Moment of God, and is a possible moment of Sacrificing your clinging, and Faithfully giving yourself over Into God. Each and every moment is equally valuable for moving forward on The Path to Freedom. By its very Nature, God's Way of Freedom cannot include binding you to other people, or to any particular form or situation, whether for service, or for any other reason. God's Way of Freedom is never contradictory. God does not Create a "Higher" form of clinging. Neither can Realizing Freedom be a "Higher" purpose or justification for clinging. You cannot Realize Freedom, through any form of clinging. Regardless of your specific professional and domestic labors during a day or week, and regardless as to whether those activities appear service-oriented or not on the surface, be not attached to the fruits of your labor. And what are the fruits of your labor? Your money, your "free" time, and all the changes and improvements you made to your life within and without. Be willing to give Sacrificially of all the fruits of your labor, and act upon that willingness in the service of others, when you are

Presented with the opportunities. However, do not be averse to receiving, and receive with a heart of genuine gratitude. Living in greater functional-accordance on gross levels, hinges upon the subtle Conversion of the mind, heart, and entire being. The follower is living in greater functional-accordance on subtle levels, and his more-radiant orientation is merely and spontaneously reflected in his gross-level appearance, behavior, and interactions. On subtle and gross levels, he is being Converted from the implosive and selfish life of clinging, to that of greater freedom and radiance, on his Way to Beingness. Sacrifice is the opposite of clinging, and is necessary for the Overcoming of clinging. Sacrifice, or the release of clinging, allows room for God. The less of thee, the more of Me. However, Sacrifice is also necessary for living in greater qualitative-accordance with God, as well as for living in greater functional-accordance with Him. Sacrifice is the release of clinging, and Sacrifice automatically releases the qualities and functions which are not in greater accordance with God. The State of God is Formless Infinity, and the Presence of God is Formless Freedom. To attempt to effortlessly Sacrifice your clinging to all form, whether alone or with others, is to live a freer and more-radiant life, which is automatically in greater accordance with God. To live Sacrificially, is to cease protecting and feeding the state and life of individuality. On the other hand, to live the ordinary, religious, or spiritual life of implosion, clinging, and taking-only, is to not live in greater functional-accordance with the State, Presence, and Way of God, and is to feed and protect your separate existence. To Realize God, you must first be God-like, on both subtle and gross levels of quality and function. Yet, there is one more reason why the life of Sacrifice is necessary along The Way to Freedom. Sacrifice is necessary, simply because it is part of God's Metaphysical Law of Life, and the follower must attempt to satisfy that Law, if he is to Grow profoundly. And, Sacrifice is one of the necessary means to satisfy the Law. 3. God's Metaphysical Law of Life - In the previous Discussions of Sacrifice, we have talked in terms of the sheer mechanics of clinging, and how it prevents God; also how Sacrifice, or the mechanical release of clinging, allows or makes room for God. We have also considered how Sacrifice spontaneously, yet also mechanically, brings the entire being into greater qualitative- and functional-accordance with God. In short, Sacrifice satisfies many of the sheer mechanics of The Higher Life. If you Sacrifice clinging, you automatically allow or make room for God, and you spontaneously live in greater qualitative- and functional-accordance with Him. Those are some of the sheer cause and effect mechanics of The Path: if you do "a", then "b" happens. However, The Path to Freedom is not merely mechanical. It is much richer, and much fuller of heart and Life, than any dry consideration of mechanics and methodology. The Path is not a mere method, technique, or practice; it is a relationship to God. It is not a self-help course; it is by Grace. It does not include having a therapist, or a spiritual teacher, master, or guru; only God can Give God. You have done all those and more, and yet, you are still seeking. You have tried methods, techniques, practices, therapists, teachers, masters, and gurus; and yet, you are reading this Work. You may be glad that The Path is not merely mechanical, and does not include all the people, endeavors, and practices which have already failed you. (There has been nothing wrong with you in your years of seeking, and you have not failed. It is the teachers, ministers, masters, and gurus, and their teachings, paths, and practices, which have been utterly wrong, and which have failed you. They come in My Name, and yet I Know them not. They give neither Me nor My one Way. They are truly wolves in sheep's clothing, either by their own ignorance, or by their own delusion, or by their own intention and design. It is ironic that those who claim to be messengers and servants of Truth,

actually take seekers even further away from God, rather than bringing them closer to Him. Religion and spirituality make people insane. Only God can Give God, and all else merely reinforces limitation and suffering.) In this section, we are discussing God's Metaphysical Law of Life, and why that Law requires a life of Sacrifice if one is serious about Growth. First, however, a common misunderstanding of the idea of "law" requires clarification. The notion of "law" is typically not well-received. Most people do not usually feel independent, light-hearted, and glad when deeply considering "the law". The notion of "the law" typically conjures-up conscious or unconscious thoughts of unyielding and uncaring authority figures, loss of freedom and independence, unreasonable and frustrating restrictions on personal behavior, and harsh or painful punishment for disobedience. Accompanying those thoughts may even be feelings of unusual fear, oppression, frustration, anger, heaviness, and sadness. However, God's Law is in no way similar to ordinary man-made laws, or the laws of karma. The natural physical sciences, and karmic operations, are replete with laws or principles, and so is the Unnatural Metaphysical Science of God. By definition, laws or principles never change, for, if they did change, they would cease to be laws or principles. The "law" of gravity is termed a "law", simply because the physics, causes, and effects of gravity never change, and not because there is an oppressive "gravity authority figure" sternly standing-watch over all objects in space, and punishing those who dare disobey the law of gravity, and rewarding those who obey. The term "Law" is simply appropriate when considering the Unchanging Nature of God's Operations, and His Consistent Ways of Responding to, and Working In, the beings and lives of followers. The idea of "Law" is not to imply that God is Authoritarian and Harsh, but is simply indicating that His Operations are Unchanging and Consistent. To discuss God's Law, is to simply discuss the Unchanging Ways He Responds to, and Works In, the beings and lives of His followers, and all others who encounter Him via the Incarnation. (This is precisely why The Path to Freedom never changes, and why every follower's journey along The Path is essentially identical: study [or deep consideration of The Teaching], Meeting with the Form of the Incarnation, and attempting [which is Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer]. Prior to Incarnation, the Person of every Incarnation throughout time, has journeyed the very same Path. All paths do not lead to God, because God, and His Law, Responses, and Operations, never change, and do not bend to fit the resistance, whims, or silliness of man. There is one God, and one Path to Him, because it is the one God which Determines and Conducts The Path.) As an aside: The reader will also frequently find in The Teaching, references to "more-Lawful living", or regarding a follower who is "living more-Lawfully". To say that a follower is "living moreLawfully", is simply indicating that he is living in some degree of accordance with God's Unchanging Law and Operations by fulfilling, to that degree, the Requirements for Realization as Determined by God's Law. The serious follower lives more-Lawfully, and fulfills the Unchanging Requirements for Realization, by participating in, and living in ever-increasing accordance with, God's one Way of Freedom. In one sense, The Teaching is a perfect portrayal of God's Law; and living The Path as Given in The Teaching is the abiding by, and living in accordance with, that Law. Regardless of the number of words I Speak and pages I Write, The Teaching is consistent, because it is a direct reflection of God's Unchanging State, Presence, Laws, and Operations. However, the Spoken and Written Teaching is not merely a portrayal or reflection of God, but it is God Communicating directly to you, without an intermediary or filter. The Incarnation is not a "channel" for God, but is God Itself.

Yet, in addition to God's Unchangingness and Consistency, there is another related reason why the term God's "Law" is appropriate. This other implication of the term "Law", is based on the above fundamental principle that God, and the Way He Responds and Operates, are Unchanging. So, what is that other implication? God's "Law" also indicates that, from one very broad perspective, God does Respond and Operate in a Consistent and cause-effect Manner, yet not mechanically, and not in kind, as do scientific and karmic law. Even though, from one very broad perspective, God's Law can be characterized as "cause-effect" like physical science and karma, it does not Operate on the principle that, "For every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction.". Unlike karma, God's Law does not return to the follower that which he has sown. Also, the specific Responsive Operations of God cannot be expressed by, "If you do 'a', then 'b' will happen.". However, in general principle, God's Responses and Operations can be expressed by, "If you do 'a', then God will Do 'b'.". That truth is Explained subsequently. An elaborate discussion of the common idea and applications of a "law" or "principle" is not appropriate in this Writing. But, before we go further, it may be helpful to consider for a moment the common meanings of a "law" or "principle". In this context, the terms "law" and "principle" are synonymous. What exactly is a law or principle? There are several common meanings of the terms. Following are a few definitions that are applicable in this context, and which are related to one another. To make them more relevant to our discussion, I have slightly modified the standard meanings, and have offered elaboration, but without compromising their widely-accepted implications. A few real-world examples of laws or principles follow the definitions: a. A law or principle is a basic truth or assumption. "Basic" means foundational or fundamental to other specific bits of knowledge. So, a law or principle is a general truth or assumption, which is foundational or fundamental to other specific yet non-generalizable pieces of knowledge. b. A law or principle is a generalization based on the observation of specific repeated events. A generalization is a broad principle which may be applicable to many specific events, circumstances, or processes. Laws are not mere theories or hypotheses, but are proven conclusions derived from real and repeated observation. Generalizations are synonymous with laws or principles. c. A law or principle is circumstances to which circumstance, or process are effect, and requires that the dictates and workings of that a general rule that requires conformity in all the specific it is applicable. When all the components of a given event, present, any relevant natural or man-made law is automatically in event, circumstance, or process, and its components, comply with the law, and operate accordingly.

Laws, principles, or generalizations, as defined above, can almost always be expressed in "if-then" statements, and always indicate a cause-effect relationship. But, using the words "if-then" is not always necessary or even possible when expressing a principle; yet, even when expressed in ways which do not include "if-then", a law is not reduced to a simple fact or concept. (A fact is a mere statement of "what is", and a concept can be expressed with a definition and no more. "The tree is tall." is a fact, while "tree" is a concept as is "tall". Any specific bit of information is either a fact, concept, or principle, which are considered, by education professionals, to be the three general bodies or types of knowledge.) Here are a few examples of laws (or principles or generalizations): a. As you sow, so shall ye reap. Sowing is both necessary, and sufficient (by itself), for reaping. Yet, you are sowing karmic seeds in every moment of life, whether you are relatively active or not. Even if your momentary activity is that of relative inactivity or slothfulness, you are still sowing karmic seeds, and you will reap accordingly. (The idea of "sowing and reaping" applies to karmic law, but not God's Law.)

b. If you study, Meet, and sincerely and deeply attempt to live The Path, then you will Grow. Study, Meeting, and attempting are both necessary, and sufficient, for Growth and Realization. c. To win the lottery, you must buy a ticket. Buying the ticket is necessary, but not sufficient, to win. You must also have chosen the winning numbers. d. If you eat a diet appropriate for you, then your chances of being healthy are improved. Eating an appropriate diet is necessary, but not sufficient, for good health. Other factors must also be present to be healthy, such as good genes, adequate rest, and clean air and drinking water. e. Driving above the speed limit can earn you a citation. Again, driving above the speed limit is necessary, but is not sufficient, to get a citation. A policeman must also see you speeding, and be willing to give chase. The idea of "Law" is applicable when considering God's Unchanging Nature, Responses, and Operations. The notion of "Law" is also germane regarding the fact that God's Response is, in one sense, cause-Effect: if the follower does "a", then God Does "b". Now, without going beyond the above applicable definitions of "law", and the few examples of cause-effect laws, how does the above information relate to God's Metaphysical Law, and the fact that the interaction between God and the follower resembles, from a very broad perspective, a cause-effect relationship between the follower's actions, and God's Responses and Operations? One aspect of God is Supreme Intelligence and Power, and is Beyond human comprehension or awareness. Out of innocent ignorance, many spiritual-types often erroneously think that God and karma are one and the same, yet God's Intelligence, Power, and Operations are completely Beyond, and are far, far Greater than, the sheer reaction-mechanics of karma. God Creates the stuff and workings of karma; God is the Creator, while karma is part of the creation. Karma is part of God's creation, but karma is completely other-than and "beneath" God. And, karma is not "higher" than any other natural process, whether visible or invisible, and is not "somewhere between" nature and God. Karma is completely natural and mechanical, and is not Divine. Karma merely gives-back exactly that which is sown by the human, and in the exact form, quality, and amount of the sowing. Karma is blind and unintelligent, and is simply the cosmic vehicle which delivers back to an individual, exactly that which he has sown in the past. By your subtle and gross actions, you are constantly projecting into the karmic fabric of creation, exactly that which will be returned to you. But, and this cannot be over-emphasized, the mere workings of karma are not the Workings of God. If God were no more than karma, there would be no creation of form and processes, because there would be no Initiatory, Original, and First Cause of all visible and invisible effects (which are all the created forms and processes of nature). Karma is never an initiatory, original, or first cause of any event, much less the "event" of the entire universe, but karma merely reacts to, or is set into motion by, specific causes, and produces the various effects of those causes. God is the Initiatory, Original, and First Cause of all creation, and of all particular forms and processes in nature. Human intentions and actions, which are a part of God's creation, set karmic forces into motion, and, therefore, are the causes of karmic effects. Karma merely produces various effects, in exact response to those human causative actions. (Much more is Explained about karma, and the profound differences between karma and God, in My major Writing, "God's One Way of Freedom".) Most importantly, if God were no more than karma, you could never Realize God, because it would be up to you to conduct The Path by yourself, to yourself, and by your own ideas, efforts, and actions. If God were Realized by karma, then you would end-up trying to Realize God by your own ideas, efforts, and works, and not by allowing God to Do the Work. You would try to "project" thoughts, efforts, or practices that you (erroneously) believe can "cause" God-Realization, hoping that the universe will "return" God-

Realization to you because of your thoughts, efforts, or practices. The "cause" would be your thoughts, efforts, and practices, and the hoped-for "effect" would be God-Realization. However, God-Realization can never be the Effect of any causative idea, effort, or action, but is solely by the Original Cause of Grace. Moreover, not only would you not Realize God, but your own efforts and actions would only cause you to become more of what you are, and your life to only contain more of what it contains, because the only events or effects that you can cause to be returned to you by way of karma, are events which support your state of individuality, and which feed and strengthen your implosive, selfish, and effort-filled way of living. Yet, this is precisely the destiny realized by the millions of spiritual persons, teachers, masters, and gurus. By the mechanics of egoic effort and actions reinforcing the state of individuality and the life of selfishness, and by the responsive workings of karma, the more that you try to Realize God, the further away from Him you actually become. Karma simply gives-back exactly that which was sown in the past, in the exact form, quality, and amount of that which was sown. Jesus Spoke of karma when He Said to the Godless masses of His day, "As you sow, so shall ye reap.". They were natural and Godless, just as the masses always have been and always will be, so he Spoke of the natural karmic laws which did involve them, and did not Speak of God's Metaphysical Law which did not Touch, or apply to, them or their lives. Regardless of your delusions about the origin or efficacy of your ideas, efforts, and actions (relative to ordinary life or The Path), if you sow only natural ideas, efforts, and actions, then you can reap only natural ideas, efforts, and actions, and their results of compounded limitation and suffering. What you do not know about how life works, or what you merely believe about how life works, in no way influences how it actually works. Ignorance of gravity, or psychotic delusions about your ability to fly like a bird, will not save you from a fall if you jump off a building. God indeed Responds to the follower's intentions and actions, yet that Response in no way resembles the mechanical responses of karma. God does not Return to an individual the exact form, quality, and amount of that which was sown in the past. That is the job of karma. God also does not Return a close approximation, and not even a distant resemblance, of that which was sown in the past. However, God in no way Responds to the masses of humanity, whether ordinary, religious, or spiritual. The reader now has a rudimentary understanding of karma, and the fact that karma is not God. So, what exactly is God's Metaphysical Law relative to the follower and The Path. In other words: a. What does God's Law Require of the follower? b. Since God does not Recognize and Respond to a person simply because he exists, then what exactly can an individual do to elicit God's Recognition and Helpful Response? c. Exactly how does God Respond to that person: what exactly is His Response, and how does He Work In the follower's being and life? Remember, we are discussing why Sacrifice is an absolutely necessary part of The Path, and how Sacrifice allows God, and that satisfying God's Metaphysical Laws is one reason why Sacrifice is necessary. (Sacrifice is also necessary to Overcome the sheer mechanics of clinging, and for living in greater qualitative- and functional-accordance). Each question is considered separately. Note that Addressing the above three questions in ways that can be better understood, requires, to some extent, anthropomorphizing God, or characterizing God in human terms. However, never forget that, even when Incarnating, God is Formless, Infinite, and All-Pervading, and is completely Other-Than the nature He Creates, Pervades, and Influences:

a. What does God's Law Require of the follower? A primary Requirement of God's Law for the follower, can be summarized very simply. Relative to the follower and The Path, the Law of God Requires that the follower be willing to Sacrifice all the stuff and ways of him, which either prevent God, or that are not in accordance with God. The un-Incarnated God has no Movement, and does no Work, In creation. But, upon Incarnation, God's Movement and Work In creation is Freedom, or, more specifically, the Moving-out-of-the-Way all that prevents Freedom. From an individual's perspective, God and Freedom are synonymous. So, upon Incarnation, God's Movement is Himself, or the Removal of all that prevents Him. Upon Incarnation, God's Will or Movement In creation is that of Making room for Himself, by Moving-outof-the-Way, or Removing or Purifying, all that prevents Him. And that which prevents God is the primary and secondary egoity of individuals. (God can Incarnate only Through a Human Body, and not Through any other aspect of nature.) In The Teaching, Purification does not mean to make Pure, such as in purifying water by removing minerals and other elements, while leaving the h2o intact. In The Teaching, Purification means to Remove altogether. Purification means the complete or partial Removal of egoity, and does not imply making egoity "Pure" while leaving it intact, which is impossible: egoity can never be "Pure", but must be Removed or Dissolved. However, there are aspects of an individual which do not require Removal (or Purification) for Incarnation to Occur, but merely need to be Brought into greater functional- and qualitative-accordance with God. Changing the subtle and gross functions and qualities of His followers is also part of God's Work, in addition to Purifying or Removing all that prevents Him. God's Work in the subtle and gross beings of followers can be summarized by two words: Removes and Changes. God Removes all that prevents Him, and Changes that which does not need to be Removed but which requires functional or qualitative Adjustment. Remember, despite their ideas and vanity, the overwhelming majority of people are not under Grace, in that God is not actually Existing and Operating In their beings and lives. So, there are no Requirements of them. (Yet, the masses are still responsible to karmic law, but karma is not God.) However, the person who has been Given God and His Influence, has a Requirement of him as soon as that Grace is Given. From his perspective, that Requirement can be viewed as his responsibility for himself, and his responsibility to God; he is responsible for himself, in his relationship to God. God's Law Requires that he be increasingly responsible for Sacrificing all that prevents God, and for living in greater accordance with God's Movement and Workings of Freedom. And, to do both, he must sincerely, consistently, and effortlessly attempt to live a life of Sacrifice, always according to his present level of understanding. The follower must sincerely and consistently attempt to Overcome clinging on both subtle and gross levels, and relative to himself and all that is not self. Clinging prevents God, while Sacrifice allows God or Freedom, and enables the subtle and gross being to live and function in greater accordance with Him. Thus, to live Sacrificially, is to allow God, and is to live in greater accordance with God's Movement and Workings of Freedom. God's Movement and Workings are that of Removing or Changing all that prevents Him. The follower's responsibility is that of willingly participating in that Removal or Changing. Sacrifice is his participation (in addition to Faith and Prayer, which are also Sacrifices). From the follower's perspective, Sacrifice releases that which is preventing God or Freedom, and enables the follower to live in greater accordance with God. So, Sacrifice is his responsibility, and is his participation, in God's Movement and Workings of Freedom. From the follower's perspective, giving and Sacrifice are the fundamental Requirements of God's Law. And, it is the follower's responsibility to attempt to live according to God's Law, because God

does not Force anyone to follow His Way of Freedom. The Godless masses have no such responsibility, but when an individual presents himself to God via the Incarnation, and is Given God, and calls upon God for Guidance, Help, and Freedom, he must also become responsible for attempting to live in greater accordance with the God and Way that he desires and is Given. The greater the Gift, the greater the responsibility. There is no greater Gift a person can want and receive, than the Gift of God Himself and His Way. With that Highest Gift comes the Highest Requirement, and a great responsibility to attempt to fulfill that Requirement. So, the serious follower is far more responsible for his motivations, his clinging, his way of living, and his specific actions, than any other person on the planet. This major section is about Sacrifice, and how Sacrifice allows God. We are also discussing the three other roles of Sacrifice: greater qualitative-accordance; greater functional-accordance; and, in this sub-section, fulfilling the Requirement of God's Law. The fact that Sacrifice allows God by the release of clinging, and the fact that Sacrifice helps bring the follower into greater qualitative- and functional-accordance with God, are the purely mechanical functions of Sacrifice. However, the role of Sacrifice in satisfying God's Metaphysical Law, is that of attempting to balance God's Metaphysical Equation of Freedom. What is God's Metaphysical Equation of Freedom? And, what does it mean to "attempt to balance" that Equation? Natural physical life and its processes, operate in mathematical precision. The physics of all natural events and processes can be represented and predicted with precise mathematical calculations. A cornerstone of the science of physics, is the assumption that many of nature's operations can be theorized, represented, and predicted by precise mathematical computations. In basic algebraic equations, the goal of the process is to balance the equation, whereby the same degree of value exists on both sides of the "equals" sign. The laws and specific operations of nature and physics, can often be represented by algebraic equations. Karma is also a natural process, and can likewise be represented and predicted with mathematical precision. The principle of karma is: You will reap exactly that which you have sown, in both quality and amount. In fulfilling the laws of karma, God's natural universe moves to precisely balance the karmic equation, by returning to a person the exact quality and amount of the subtle and gross stuff he has sown in the past. The karmic equation becomes balanced just as an algebraic equation: the same values (of quality and amount) are found on both the sowing and reaping sides of the karmic equation. A specific karmic process is concluded when the reaping side of the karmic equation equals the sowing side. God's Metaphysical Equation (or Law) of Freedom, also Operates with mathematical precision, and is also seeking balance, but, relative to a person under Grace, not as algebraic equations, physics, or karma. God's Equation of Freedom is not seeking to find balance in value, but balance in proportion. What does that mean? When Meeting the Incarnation, even for the first time, God Gives Himself Fully and Completely to a person who has a sincere, open-minded, and open-hearted desire to Grow. He Gives all of Himself, and all His Guidance, and all His Purifying and Changing Influence. The Process of Growth begins. The person has done nothing to earn or deserve that Grace, but neither can he ever do anything to earn or deserve Grace. How can a follower ever give enough to God, so that he realistically thinks he has adequately "re-paid" God for the Gift of Himself, and His Help, and His one Way of Freedom? What can he possibly give that equals the value of God and His one Way? (However, God is not seeking re-payment, but is Moving the Incarnation of Himself In and Through creation.)

Even though the follower can never offer a full value compensation for the Gift he is Given, he must, nevertheless, attempt to balance the Equation of Freedom. He can never balance the Equation or Law of Freedom in value, but he can balance the Equation in proportion. He does that in the earlier stages of The Way, by increasingly Sacrificing his stuff and actions of clinging. In the higher stages of The Path, he increasingly, and more-and-more deeply, Sacrifices himself from the very core. He eventually Sacrifices both his clinging and himself from the core. He thereby balances the Equation or Law of Freedom in proportion (but not in value): God Gives all of Himself and His Help to the follower, and the follower eventually Sacrifices all of himself, and all his clinging. God Gives His all from the very first Meeting, and the follower eventually gives his all; which is equal in proportion, but not equal in value. In karmic processes, the first action is made by the individual, whereupon karma simply reacts to balance the karmic equation. However, in the relationship between God and the follower, God always "Makes the first Move". When Meeting the Incarnation, even for the first time, God Gives Himself and His Help Fully and Completely to a person who has a sincere, open-minded, and openhearted desire to Grow. He Gives all of Himself, and all His Guidance, and all His Purifying and Changing Influence. God always Makes the first Move, and is continually Leading the entire Process of Growth. However, it is the follower's responsibility to consistently attempt to balance the Equation of Freedom, through a life of effortless and ever-deepening Sacrifice. God is not karma, and God's Law or Equation of Freedom does not return to a follower exactly that which he has sown. In fact, God's Laws do not return to the follower any of the stuff he sows. However, God may Bless the follower with some of the external stuff he sows, but not because "that" is the external stuff he has sown, but because that external stuff may be beneficial to the follower in some ordinary or Extraordinary way. There is no direct connection between the external stuff of form sown by a follower, and the external stuff of form Given to the follower by God as Help. Only God can Give God, and God Gives God because the follower is giving of himself on subtle and gross levels, and not because the follower is giving the specific external stuff to which he is clinging. And, God may Bless the follower with some external stuff of form, but not because that is the stuff the follower is giving, but because that external stuff may be beneficial to the follower in some ordinary or Extraordinary way. Upon Incarnation, God's Complex Movements and Operations of Incarnating Himself Through other Bodies, can be termed "God's Metaphysical Law of Life". From the follower's perspective, the Requirement of that Law for him is expressed as "God's Equation of Freedom". By sincerely, increasingly, and effortlessly attempting to Sacrifice all his clinging, and all of himself, Into the one Formless and Infinite God, the follower is fulfilling the Requirement of the Law or Equation of Freedom. He is always getting closer-and-closer to balancing the Equation in proportion to the Gift, but not in value. However, the Equation is perfectly balanced only upon Ego-Death and Incarnation, where there is no more Equation to be balanced. In addition to the sheer mechanics of clinging, and for living in greater qualitative- and functionalaccordance, Sacrifice is necessary along The Way in order to fulfill God's Metaphysical Law of Life. From the follower's perspective, that Law is God's Equation of Freedom, and he is fulfilling the Requirement of the Law by sincerely, increasingly, and effortlessly attempting to Sacrifice all his clinging, and all of himself, Into the one Formless and Infinite God. The Law is an Equation, and an unchanging Requirement. b. Since God does not Recognize and Respond to a person simply because he exists, then what exactly can an individual do to elicit God's Recognition and Helpful Response?

Upon Incarnation Into the world of form, God is fully Present, Powerful, and Available to humanity. However, without God Incarnating Into His creation, and thereby being fully Present, Powerful, and Available In the world of form, it is highly unlikely that a person will be able to actually elicit God's Recognition and Response. But, upon Incarnation, God is fully Available for the Communications of those who sincerely seek and approach Him. An individual is always projecting himself into life, both within and without. Unknown to most people, an individual is always projecting or communicating his self-energy in all directions into the world, and in all directions to infinity. He projects or communicates his self-energy in the form of attention, the egoic process, and mental ideas and processes. He also always projects or communicates himself by his gross-level physical actions, which are reflections of his subtle actions. So, he is always projecting or communicating himself to creation by his actions on both subtle and gross levels. Few people ever know that there are many, many unseen processes and events occurring in every moment of life, and few ever understand the depth of their impact and participation in the immediate and broader scheme of nature, and on both subtle and gross levels. When God is Incarnating, people have the Opportunity to Communicate directly to God, and not only to God's creation. Jesus Said: "No man comes to the Father but by Me [the very Incarnation of the Father].". He also Stated: "I and the Father are One.", and, "When you have seen Me [Personally or Impersonally], you have seen the Father.". (The Body of the Incarnation is God, but God is not only that Body.) Whether he knows it or not, a person who encounters the Incarnation, or any aspect of His or Her Work (including, but not limited to, The Teaching or true followers), is directly confronting God, and is automatically communicating to God. However, the communication that elicits God's Positive Recognition and Helpful Response, is not superficial, vague, contrived, mechanical, complex, cynical, dishonest, negative, reserved, weak, or ambiguous. The communication that elicits God's Positive Recognition and Helpful Response, is primarily a matter of the heart, and the depth, clarity, simplicity, innocence, honesty, positiveness, openness, willingness, certainty, strength, power, passion, and one-pointedness of that heartfelt Communication. Perhaps all those positive heart-qualities can be condensed into one word: sincerity. An approach and communication of extreme sincerity to the Incarnating God, is, by its very nature, deep, clear, simple, innocent, honest, positive, open, willing, certain, strong, powerful, passionate, and onepointed. If a seeker or follower is sincere in his approach and communication to God, then God will surely Recognize him, and will Respond Positively by Giving Himself, which includes His Help in the forms of Guidance, Purification, and Change. What does this information have to do with God's Metaphysical Law, and how the Law relates to the seeker or follower? God's Law is part of God's Mind or Intelligence, and God's Intelligence and Law Positively Recognize and Respond to those who approach Him with sincerity of purpose. If a seeker approaches with depth, clarity, simplicity, innocence, honesty, positiveness, openness, willingness, certainty, strength, power, passion, and one-pointedness, then, in His Supreme Intelligence, Love, and Mercy, God will Recognize and Respond with Guidance, Purification, and Change. God intimately Knows the heart and mind of all who approach Him, and He Responds accordingly. And, the qualities which comprise sincerity elicit God's Positive Recognition and Full Response. The Beautiful and Extraordinary heart-relationship which exists between a sincere seeker and God from the very first contact, is also part of God's Design. God's Law, Intelligence, and Design are parts or qualities of the one God, just seen from varied perspectives. If God is to Help, then the Law,

Intelligence, and Design of God also Require that a seeker have sincerity of heart. God does not Impose Himself and His one Way where He is not genuinely wanted, and for Him to Guide, Purify, and Change the insincere, would be an Act of Imposition which He does not Do. Sincerity in one's approach to God is, in and of itself, and without words necessarily attached, a heartfelt communication or Prayer to God, which He Recognizes and to which He Responds. Like all other aspects of The Path of Freedom, sincerity involves a certain Sacrifice of egoity. Sincerity is not complicated, but is a simple yet powerful communication and gift to God. Sincerity is not shallow, but is from the core of the heart, mind, and very being. Sincerity is not merely one communication among many, but is the deepest foundation from which arises all other communication to God and His creation. The first and continual gift a seeker brings in his approach to God, is sincerity. To be sincere, fulfills a Requirement of the Law, and helps elicit God's Positive Recognition and Response, in addition to the other Sacrifices and aspects of The Path. Yet, sincerity does not exist because it has been demanded, mandated, legislated, required, coerced, manipulated, or taught, but arises because the heart is already turning to God. And, the heart begins turning to God with all sincerity, because, even with all his egoity and flaws, the seeker is realizing that nature is not sufficient for him, and that God's one Path is the only Unnatural Way, and that The Teaching is the Greatest Truth, and that Freedom is the Highest Life. The reader is either already sincere in his approach to Me, or he is not. Sincerity cannot be contrived, but can become increasingly passionate after encountering God and His Way, because the object of one's search has been found, and sincerity is then, over time, fully and spontaneously unleashed. Sincerity in one's relationship to God, leads to devotion and worship of Him, and all three are the same heartfelt communication of love and Sacrifice to the Beloved. After God and His Way are found, the follower is continually deepening his life of Sacrifice, with sincerity as an always-present foundation. His life of sincerity and ever-deepening Sacrifice are Required to elicit God's continued Recognition and Response. The life of Sacrifice (and Faith and Prayer) will always spring-forth from one who is sincere in his relationship to God, and who wants Freedom above all else. Sincerity is wonderful and beautiful, but is not enough, and cannot be enough, for one who is truly sincere. Sincerity without corresponding action is not sincerity. Sincerity is merely the face of a yearning, open, and willing heart. But, his yearning, open, and willing heart is not without purpose, for his purpose is to Know God, which requires a life of deep, powerful, yet effortless action. And, because of his sincerity and yearning, he is open and willing to do all that is necessary to Realize Freedom and Bliss. A sincere individual who yearns to always elicit and participate in God's Movement and Work of Incarnating Himself In creation, is Required by God's Laws to continually enact and deepen his effortless life of Sacrifice (and Faith and Prayer). The sincere follower with an intuitive understanding of The Way, knows that he can never rest or be content with his current level of advancement and Sacrifice. His heart and understanding will not let him. A Fire is Burning from deep within to the infinite without, and it is unquenchable, and Consumes all limitation in its Path. c. Exactly how does God Respond to that person, and what exactly is His Response, and how does God Work In the follower's being and life? God Positively Recognizes and Responds to a follower who is sincere in his quest for Freedom, and who is deeply and consistently attempting to live Sacrificially (and Faithfully and Prayerfully). That is God's Design and Law, so it can be no other way. One aspect of God is Supreme Intelligence and Power. God's Supreme Intelligence and Power Creates the natural universe of space, form, systems, and processes. In His Supreme Intelligence (and All-Pervasiveness), God Knows every aspect of His creation inside and out, including the

follower. God Knows or Understands the follower far, far better than the follower knows himself; after all, God is his Creator, as well as the Creator of all that exists, including space itself. And, God's unparalleled Power (which is Guided by His Supreme Intelligence and Complexity) can easily Demonstrate complete Mastery or Dominance over every aspect of His creation, including over the follower who is continually submitting to Him with sincerity of heart and mind, and who is attempting to live the life of Sacrifice. In an instant, God can Change, Move, or Remove any aspect of creation, including the egoity of a follower, and according to His Will. In fact, in an infinitesimal moment, God could also Bring all space and form to utter non-existence and void. This is His Show, and is for Him to Do with as He Will. You are not God, but you are a participant in His creation, albeit a very small and temporary participant. Existence is by God's Will, and its continuation is also by His Will. God never changes, and nothing about Him ever changes. God's State, Presence, Intelligence, and Power never change. Consistent with His Unchangingness, God's incomprehensible Intelligence and Operations are not capricious. God does not Change His Mind, or how It Operates. God does not have Moods, and is not Swayed by His creation. God's Supreme Intelligence has very specific and Eternal Ways of Operation which never change. From the follower's perspective, God's Eternal, Unchanging, and Intelligent Ways of Operation can be called Divine Principles or Laws. I often Refer to God's Response to a sincere follower, as God's Workings in the being and life. God's Response is not static, but is an Invincible Rushing Power, which Quietly, but with Supreme Might, Dominance, and Intelligence, Works in the being and life of a sincere and attempting follower. God's Response to sincere and attempting followers is always the same: God Guides, Purifies, and Changes, thereby Making way for none other than Himself. The Path is always far more about God, than about the follower. But, until their understanding deepens, seekers and beginning followers view Growth and Realization as being only personal Events. 1. God Guides - When I Speak of God's Guidance, I am usually, but not always, Referring to the intuitive understanding He Provides to the follower's mind and heart. The Guidance that God Gives in the form of intuitive understanding, is that of how to live The Way of Freedom. That understanding is a direct, tacit, and unspoken insight into the contrasts between nature's way of self-protection, and self-feeding, and self-reliance, and God's Way of Freedom. In directly seeing the contrasts, the follower knows what to do, and how to do it. He also sees what not to do, even though he will fail to fully prevent it, in every moment of his life. Intuitive understanding does not depend on thought, the thinking processes, or actions, but it does mightily influence the content and manner of one's thinking, and one's subtle and gross actions. For the radically-advanced follower, the deep intuitive understanding of The Way of Freedom, is prior to, yet it increasingly pervades, influences, and directs all thought, thinking, and subtle and gross actions. Grace-Given intuitive understanding of The Way of Freedom is so simple and direct, yet oh so powerful in its impact, practice, and outcome. In spite of the still-existing limitation and suffering of the follower, the intuitive understanding of The Path is a small glimmer of God Himself, Coming Alive In and Through the being and life. The follower will tend to take credit for, and ownership of, intuitive understanding and all that it influences and changes, but it nevertheless arises by Grace; and, the intuitive understanding, and all its influences and changes, are one way that God Makes room for Himself. The Path is always by Grace, and by the follower's participation in Grace, but participation in Grace need not lead to pride and ownership in Grace and its effects within and without. Freedom is by God, and is about God, and is God. In addition to Guidance in the form of intuitive understanding, God also Provides Guidance in the form of conceptual understanding, which are the facts, ideas, principles, and reasonable assumptions

of The Path. The Written and Spoken Teaching are the facts, ideas, principles, and reasonable assumptions of The Path. A sound conceptual understanding is very important, especially in the beginning stages, and at least until the follower is more "established" in that placeless place of intuitive understanding. It is from that placeless place of intuitive understanding that he can, with increasing depth and clarity, live The Way. But, in the very early stages of The Path, the seeker or follower relies upon his conceptual understanding, simply to begin moving in the Right general Direction, which means at least in his thinking and on the gross levels of behavior. A reasonable and logical conceptual understanding of The Way, as Given in The Teaching, also satisfies the mind, unlike the plethora of spiritual nonsense and empty fluff. A solid conceptual understanding also helps open the heart to God, in a way previously unknown. The Written and Spoken Teaching also have another role: they are real points of contact with God. Grace Produces The Teaching, Grace Infuses The Teaching, and Grace Works Through The Teaching. (God also Works Through other Means, but always Works Directly and without a Means of form, as He Radiates Through the Form of the Incarnation to infinity, and as He Comes Alive from within a follower also by the Grace of Incarnation.) In the very context of study of The Teaching, and while gaining a conceptual understanding, the follower is also Given an intuitive understanding of how to live The Way. The Teaching is Designed to satisfy the mind, but is also Designed to be a Means Through which I can Awaken, in a sincere reader, an intuitive understanding of The Path. The follower conceptually and intuitively understands The Path, not because he is intelligent or well-educated, but by Grace. The Teaching is an Altar, which is Designed and Built by God, and at which God Awaits. Yet, as advancing followers can attest, God does not need any point of contact of form to Give intuitive understanding, other than Incarnation. As followers discover, after Meeting and coming into relationship with the Body of the Incarnation, intuitive understanding is also Given when not in direct personal Meeting with Him. Physical distance from the Incarnation is not an issue, once the heart-relationship with Him or Her has been established, and once the follower is sincerely and consistently attempting to live The Path of Freedom. But, God nevertheless Uses points of contact in the world of form, because He must Come Into your level of form and function, and Meet you there, and Pull you Up from where you stand. Points of contact are the Body of the Incarnation, The Teaching, Meeting Rooms, Sanctuaries, and many other means of contact and Blessing in the world of form. However, even a rock which God Blesses, Permeates, and Surrounds is a point of contact with Him. The purpose of conceptual and intuitive understanding, is to Help the follower learn to function in greater accordance with God, in every moment, and on subtle and gross levels. Life is action. The Path is lived in life, and is not a static event, but is dynamic activity on both subtle and gross levels. Growth and Freedom involve the entire mind and body, and their functions. Growth and Freedom are not mere abstractions, and are not separate from any moment of life and action. The mind and body must become fit vessels for God, in both quality and function. Conceptual and intuitive understanding Guide the follower in learning to live and function in ever-increasing accordance with God and His Way of Freedom. The sincere, passionate, and attempting follower, is conceptually and intuitively Guided by Grace. Guidance is another way that God Makes way for none other than Himself. 2. God Purifies - The Purification Conducted by God in the beings of followers, is in no way similar to the various forms of "initiation", "energy work", "transmission", or "shaktipat" so easily found at the empty spiritual buffet. The "purification" sold by spiritual teachers, masters, and gurus has nothing to do with God or True Realization, and, in fact, is totally fraudulent, and provides absolutely no help to a sincere seeker, not even on ordinary levels of life. But, not only are seekers

not helped, but the longer they feed at the spiritual buffet, the more insane they become. Far more sanity is found in a grocery store filled with ordinary folks, than at a gathering of "highly advanced" spiritual people. You would do much better to ask a stock clerk for advice regarding a problem in your life, than to ask the typical "advanced" spiritual individual. Purification is not to make you "Pure". Purification is the Dissolving of you: you meaning primary and secondary egoity. Purification, Dissolving, and Removal are synonymous. In comparison to God, you are the im-Purity, and you cannot be made Pure. Fraud, whether by those who are innocently deluded or intentional charlatans, is the norm on the spiritual circuit. Yet, most devout spiritual people want so badly to have their egoic needs met through their religion or spirituality, that they not only tolerate nonsense, but revel in it, even at the expense of mental health. And, they reject the obvious Truth found in The Teaching of Freedom, because it threatens their small and often psychotic world of self-protection and self-feeding. They worship at the altar of egoity, and there they sacrifice mental health, and the Truths of Life and Freedom as Given in The Teaching. In Response to a sincere, passionate, and attempting follower, God Purifies, Dissolves, or Removes the secondary layer of self-energy, and finally Dissolves the ego itself which is the seat of the individual consciousness that you are. God also continually Guides and Changes the follower over the many years of The Path, but, regarding Purification specifically, the many years along The Path of Freedom are comprised of the Purification or Dissolving of the secondary layer of self-energy. The long period of time wherein self-energy is Dissolved, is the gradual aspect of Purification. The Purification or Dissolving of the ego itself, which is True and Permanent Ego-Death and Realization, Occurs in an instant, and is the sudden aspect of Purification. (The fact that Realization is termed "Permanent", is not Intended to imply that Realization is a state, "thing", or "place" of form and limitation.) Many years are required for the Purification of self-energy, because, until the follower is living a deeply Sacrificial life, he is continually replacing all or most of the self-energy that is being Dissolved. However, when the follower is living a life of deep Sacrifice, and very little self-feeding, he is replacing less of the self-energy than is being Burned. In other words, the cup of self-energy is being Emptied by God, faster than the deeply Sacrificial follower is acting to re-fill it. Ego-Death Occurs by Grace, once the secondary layer is very weak, and the mind and body are living and functioning in an extremely high degree of Sacrificial and Faithful accordance with God, and the follower is truly and powerfully Praying for Freedom, in The Radical Life. And, it is all by Grace: Sacrifice, Faith, Prayer, and Purification. The sincere, passionate, and attempting follower, is gradually and suddenly Purified by Grace. Purification or Dissolving of the secondary layer of self-energy, and eventually the ego itself, is a major way that God Makes way for none other than Himself. 3. God Changes - There are aspects of the follower's subtle and gross being, that do not require Purification or Removal, but merely need Changing. All Changes Conducted by God are to Bring that which is Changed into greater functional-accordance with God's Presence and His Way of Freedom. What exactly does God Change about the follower's subtle and gross being? Much more is found on this topic in My major Writing, "God's One Way of Freedom", but, in short, God Changes: a. the type or content of the follower's individual thoughts (to reflect his heart); b. his thinking processes (to reflect his heart); c. his heart (which, in this context, means gratitude, kindness, sympathy, empathy, compassion, giving, and a predisposition of reverence, devotion, worship, Faith, Sacrifice, and Prayer); d. bodily demeanor and behavior (to reflect his heart);

e. life circumstances (personal and professional); and, f. relationships. These Changes are also types of Guidance, but are not akin to the Guidance God Gives in the forms of conceptual and intuitive understanding. These Changes, or forms of Guidance, are unconscious to the follower, at least until after they have Occurred. Yet, he must be sincerely seeking and already attempting to live The Higher Life, for God to Respond with these Changes. The sincere, passionate, and attempting follower, and his life circumstances and relationships, are Changed by Grace. Changing that which does not require Removal, is another way that God Makes way for none other than Himself. 4. God Leaves-Alone - God is fully Involved in the being and life of the sincere, passionate, and attempting follower. The idea that God "Leaves-Alone" certain aspects of his being and life, and at particular times, is not to indicate that God is in any way "Passive" or "Un-Caring". God does not Grant Guidance, Purification, or Change, when the matter at-hand does not need such Work, or when it is Better for Growth that the matter be at least temporarily Left-Alone. God Knows when to be Actively Involved, and when to be In-Actively Involved: either way, He is always Present, and is always Fully Involved, in the being and life of a sincere and attempting follower. God's apparent In-Activity, is also profound Activity because it is His Intention and Will at that time. However, God is always Performing some form, and some degree, of Guidance, Purification, or Change, even though the follower may not be aware of it. God is always Working to Guide, Purify, or Change. Why do we need to mention the fact that God temporarily Leaves-Alone certain aspects of the being and life? Like most ordinary people, many followers have days which seem worse than others. Their difficulties may be purely self-generated and confined to the within, or the difficulties may be within but are in response to a "negative" external event. Only the deeply radical follower does not generate much secondary egoity within, neither by his own doing, nor in response to external events. However, remember this: All sense of difficulty and turmoil is generated within, and by your own doing, and is nothing but egoity; and no external event can force you to generate unusual secondary egoity. You are no victim to the nature without, and you need not be its servant. When a follower is creating difficulty or turmoil within, or is having problems without, or both, he may think that, "Nothing has Changed." either within or without. And, that may be true. The matter at-hand indeed may not have Changed, because it is not Time, and God is Leaving it alone. Without understanding that God temporarily Leaves-Alone certain unpleasant aspects of the being or life, some followers fall into despair and Faithlessness. They erroneously think that God is not Present and Working in the being or life, when, in fact, he is always Present and Working, and part of His Work may be the Leaving-Alone of the matter at-hand within or without, at least temporarily. This is why I Mention the fact that God at least temporarily Leaves-Alone certain unpleasant matters within or without: so that followers will not fall prey to despair and Faithlessness, when egoity rears it head, or when external difficulties arise, or both, by knowing that God is always Present and Active in the being and life, even on the worst of days when He does not seem to be Intervening. I also Mention it to make the point that God's Leaving-Alone is for the follower's Growth and Higher Good. There are many Good Reasons why God Allows a follower to endure difficulties within and without, by Leaving-Alone the difficult matter at-hand, at least temporarily. The reasons are many and complex, and are far beyond the scope of this Writing. But, the follower with understanding and

Faith, moves Forward with the knowledge that his present difficulties within or without, or both, are for his Growth and Higher Good over the long-term. However, it may be difficult to remember this fact during moments when the mind and heart are clouded with egoity, emotion, and an unusually high degree of suffering. God Leaving-Alone is also the Intelligence of God at Work, by Intentionally not Intervening. All aspects of the follower's being and life are under God's Direction, whether He is Actively Involved, or In-Actively Involved. And, it is all for the follower's Growth and Higher Good. The stuff of the follower's being and life which do not require Guidance, Purification, or Change, are Left-Alone by Grace. The sincere, passionate, and attempting follower, and his life circumstances and relationships, are sometimes Left-Alone by Grace. Leaving-Alone when it is Best to not Guide, Purify, or Change, is another way that God Makes way for none other than Himself. Yet, by Leaving-Alone certain difficulties within or without, God is Offering a form of Guidance, and an Opportunity for Growth. So, God Responds only to a follower who is sincere in his quest for Freedom, and who is deeply and consistently attempting to live Sacrificially (and Faithfully and Prayerfully). That is God's Design and Law, so it can be no other way. God Responds by Guiding, Purifying, Changing, and, when Appropriate, Leaving-Alone. We have considered how study, Meeting, and attempting invite God. This major section is about Sacrifice, and how Sacrifice allows God. In that context, we have also discussed the three other roles of Sacrifice: greater qualitative-accordance; greater functional-accordance; and fulfilling the Requirement of God's Law. We considered just above, how God Responds to the follower who is sincerely and consistently attempting to fulfill the Lawful Requirements of The Path of Freedom, by Guiding, Purifying, Changing, and, when Appropriate, Leaving-Alone. We have discussed in fairly specific ways how God Responds to such a follower: Guidance, Purification, Change, and Leaving-Alone. It is now easier to understand one important way that God's Response in no way resembles the workings of karma. Karma returns exactly that which was sown: if you sow "a", then karma will return "a" to you in the exact quality and amount of the sowing. For example, if you cheerfully, and without expecting repayment, give one thousand dollars to a friend in need, then karma will eventually return to you one thousands dollars, in one manner or another, and without your scheming or effort. The same principle applies to all your other subtle and gross behaviors (and inactions), whether karmicallypositive or karmically-negative. And, karma is always "on", as is your sowing of karmic seeds, and your reaping of the rewards. However, you cannot produce and sow God's Guidance, Purification, and Change, because you are not God. The only stuff you can sow, is the stuff of you, and the stuff to which you are clinging, and your subtle and gross behaviors; that is all. And, the only stuff you can get by karma's response, is the same stuff of you, and the stuff to which you cling, and your behaviors. Only God can Give God, and only God can Give God's Guidance, Purification, and Change. And God Gives because of His sheer Grace and Mercy, but only in Response to a sincere and attempting follower. So, in general terms, God's Operations can be considered Lawful, because "If the follower sincerely, passionately, and consistently attempts to live Sacrificially (and Faithfully and Prayerfully), then God will Respond In the follower's being and life with Guidance, Purification, Change, and, when Appropriate, Leaving-Alone.". If the follower does "a", then God Does "B".

However, God's specific Responses are in no way mechanical and predictable, and will vary from follower-to-follower, and from moment-to-moment, depending on the particular person and need, and the time. And, God does not Give to the follower that which he sows. God's specific Responses within the general Responses of Guidance, Purification, and Change, are not mechanical and predictable like scientific and karmic laws. In that way, God's specific Responses are not like laws or principles, as with natural science and karma. But, the general fact that God always Responds to everysincerely attempting follower by Guiding, Purifying and Changing, indeed reflects Actions based on Law. God is Unchanging and Consistent in that He always Responds to every true follower, but the Timing and Degree of His Guidance, Purification, and Change vary from follower-to-follower, and moment-to-moment, depending on the individual's need. God is Lawful and thus Consistent, yet also Unique, in His Response to individual followers. God is Lawful, and thus Consistent, because, in the broadest sense, His Work is always that of Guiding, Purifying, and Changing. And, His Work In the being and life of a serious follower, is always that of Making-Way for none other than Himself. Yet, His Work is Unique for each follower, in the Timing and Degree of His Guidance, Purification, and Change, and is occasionally Unique in the Specifics of His Guidance and Change. (The Specifics of His Work of Purification are always the Same; only the Timing and Degree of Purification vary from follower-to-follower and moment-to-moment.) There is another significant way that God's Work is in no way similar to that of karma. God is always Doing His Work in the present, but He is also Leading the entire being and life from OutFront, or Ahead, of the follower and his present life, all for his Growth and Highest Good. In other words, God is always presently Creating events, which will Manifest and become visible in the future, both within and without. Those events are for the follower's Growth and Highest Good, and which he could not have possibly sown or generated himself by way of karma. Those events are not returning to him that which he has sown, as does karma. In fact, as a small part of how God Creates events which will Manifest in the future, God may occasionally Obviate, or Cancel-Out, positive or negative karmas, if that will Help the follower's Growth. Like God, karma is also presently creating events, which will also become manifest in the future. However, those karmic responses and events are merely that which the follower is himself sowing, and are not operating for the sake of his Growth and Highest Good (except perhaps by accident or coincidence, and that is rare). Yet, in always presently Creating events which will Manifest and become visible in the future, and in the world of form within and without, God is Responding to the follower's present Lawful intentions and actions. The sheer fact that God is presently Responding to the follower's present actions, by Creating present and future events, is the only way karma is similar to God. Karma also responds by creating present and future events, but the similarity ends with that simple if-then principle. God is Dynamic in His Response and Leading, and is not mechanical as is karma. God is never in competition with karma, for it too is part of His universe: the Creator is never at the mercy of His creation. The reader may be having questions about predestination. The topic is covered in greater detail in other Writings. However, let it suffice at this point to say that there is no predestination for a follower, or for the ordinary person who is not under Grace. There is no ultimate purpose or predetermined destiny for your life, but there are present possibilities. You choose the general direction of your destiny: you choose to become more enamored of nature, or you choose to seek and Realize Freedom. The specifics of your chosen destiny's appearance, will eventually be determined by

your chosen lord and master, nature or God, and those specifics are not yet determined. If you are choosing nature as your lord, then accidental and karmic forces will eventually determine how your life looks and operates within and without: nature will determine your destiny. If you invite and allow God to be your Lord, then how your life looks and operates will be in Support of Growth and the Higher Life: God will Determine His Destiny In and Through your being and life and into the world of space and form, in Response to the degree and consistency of your inviting and allowing. You are choosing the general direction of your life, in every moment. Choose well, choose wisely, in this, the only moment of your only existence. In a previous section, the reader discovers that Sacrifice is an invitation to God. God Recognizes one who is sincerely and deeply attempting to live Sacrificially. God then Responds by Guiding, Purifying, Changing, and, when Appropriate, Leaving-Alone. God is always Leading from Out-Front. In this section, we are discussing how Sacrifice allows God, and the other roles of Sacrifice. We are considering how God Responds to the follower who is sincerely and consistently attempting to fulfill the Lawful Requirements of The Path of Freedom, by Guiding, Purifying, Changing, and, when Appropriate, Leaving-Alone. We are discussing how God, when allowed, Leads the being and life from Out-Front, and how God is not karma. Now, we can consider how Faith and Prayer also allow God, in addition to Sacrifice. In fact, when the follower begins living a truly and deeply Sacrificial life, he will find that he is automatically predisposed to Faith and Prayer. Readers who have endured a heavy religious indoctrination, or those who harbor disdain for popular religion in general, should bear in mind that real Faith and Prayer are not the faith and prayer discussed in the churches, synagogues, and mosques. Your aversion to the terms "Faith" and "Prayer" are quite understandable, but do not let your revulsion cause you to be averse to The Teaching of Freedom, which also happens to contain those terms. Like many of the topics in this Book, it is impossible to exhaust the idea of Faith in this brief Writing. Only the main ideas are Discussed here, and much more detail can be found in "God's One Way of Freedom". Read slowly and thoughtfully, since elaboration is minimized. 2. Faith - The idea of Faith is extremely misunderstood by religious and spiritual persons. It typically means a mere belief-system (such as the christian "faith"), or is made synonymous to the act of trust. Yet, neither meaning indicates the depth, profundity, and power of real Faith, and a truly Faithful life. Before we discuss that which is Faith, consider that which is not Faith. Belief is not Faith; doubt is not Faith; and, trust is not Faith. a. Belief - Belief is not Faith. A belief is no more than an unverified or unverifiable idea. Without tangible sensual or intuitive experience to verify the reality or possibility of an idea outside the mind, then that idea is a mere belief. A belief is an idea which does not reflect that which is real outside the mind of a person, or does not reflect that which is possible to be real outside the mind of a person. If an idea cannot be proven to reflect that which is real outside the mind of the person, or if that idea cannot be proven to reflect that which is possible to be real outside the mind of the person, then that idea is a mere belief or fantasy. (If a person assumes an idea to reflect that which is real in the present, or to reflect that which is possible to be real in the future, when in fact it does neither, and if he lives his life as if that idea were real, or possible to be real, outside his own mind, then, by definition, he is psychotic. More is Said about the mind and psychosis, under Foundational Principle Five.) A belief-idea which is a mere theory or speculation, must eventually be proven to be true, or must be disproven as false. An idea must not be taken as "fact", without verification outside the mind that it

is presently real, or that it is possible to be real in the future. A belief must not be allowed to remain in the mind without testing it outside the mind, or that idea may become a "fact" in the untrained mind. It is a fine line indeed, between sanity and psychosis. Small western children "know" beyond doubt, that Santa Claus and the Easter Bunny are real. Yet, most religious and spiritual adults think and live as if they are still small children. Childhood beliefs (or a child's ideas that are assumed by the child to reflect reality when in fact they do not) are called "play" or "fantasy"; in adults it is called psychosis. (Does it not matter to most adults that they are living a fantasy? The reader discovers in Foundational Principle Five, why most adults would rather live psychotically, than face the facts of life, death, God, Realization, and the Requirements for Realization.) On the other hand, the Faith which arises along The Path of Freedom, is based on the follower's real experience of God's Presence, and on the follower's real observation of God's Workings In the being and life. Personally Meeting and observing the Incarnation, is also a profound catalyst for Faith. Along The Path, the follower is Given concrete reasons for the fullness of Faith, whereas mere belief is empty from start to finish. Thus, religion and spirituality, which are founded on belief, are empty from start to finish. And, belief is not Faith. Religious and spiritual belief-systems ask that adherents have "Faith" in mere ideas. But, that is impossible, because real Faith is founded on real experience and on ideas that are verified outside the mind. Those experiences and verified ideas are then knowledge, and not beliefs. b. Doubt - Doubt is also not Faith. Doubt is your natural state, and doubt is your natural activity. You are doubt, and you enact doubt. There are two levels or types of doubt: primary doubt, and secondary doubt; and they correspond to primary and secondary egoity. You are primary doubt, and you enact secondary doubt. Primary doubt is the most essential state of simply being the ego which you are, and is the condition of being totally self-contained, and is the impulse to be totally self-reliant. Primary doubt is not an action, but is the state of separation, and is the condition of self-containment, and is the impulse of total self-reliance. Read that again, and consider for a few moments. You were born as primary egoity (or the separate consciousness), which is also primary doubt. You, the ego, are doubt. By nature, you are primary doubt. Secondary doubt corresponds to secondary egoity, and secondary egoity is the secondary layer of selfenergy. The egoic process is simply the single secondary layer of self-energy assuming seven different forms and functions. Secondary doubt is the subtle but powerful implosive actions of self-energy, in and as the first four stages of the egoic process. The first four (of the seven) stages of the egoic process are: self-attention, self-concern, the need for self-fulfillment, and self-will (which is mental scheming and self-efforting actions). You enact secondary doubt, both by nature, and by experience and learning. Secondary doubt is compelled to exist by primary doubt, which is the ego. You are born performing the implosive, self-protective, and self-feeding actions of secondary doubt, but secondary doubt is exercised and strengthened through the living, experiences, and learning of the ordinary life. From a slightly different perspective: You enact secondary doubt by nature and without any learning, but your daily experiences and learning provide you with reasons or justification for further exercising and strengthening the action of doubt. You are born already tending to doubt, but you learn that the whole of nature, including the people in it, cannot be trusted. You are born doubting, but your daily experiences growing-up and as an adult, give you reasons or justification for further exercising and strengthening the action of doubt. Remember, you

could not engage a particular action, if you were not born with the capability to do it, or with the capability to learn to do it. Secondary doubt is a form of withdrawal. And, withdrawal is a subtle but powerful motion of implosion, self-protection, and self-feeding. So, the activity of doubt is essentially implosion, self-protection, and self-feeding. The actions of doubt are the inward-pulling of selfenergy. Doubt is not "bad" or "wrong", but is necessary in maturing into adulthood, and becoming ordinarilyfunctional. Yet, the state and actions of doubt are Weakened along The Path (which is Extraordinary-Functionality). However, I fully Expect people to doubt Me Personally, before they come to Me, and possibly even for some time after they begin Meeting with Me. It is healthy that they doubt, or at least remain objective for a while. Their trust and Faith in God should be founded on their own real experience and understanding, and not on any Statement I Make. Doubt is the opposite of Faith, yet doubt is necessary in becoming ordinarily-functional. (As Explained subsequently, the follower eventually understands how all doubt is essentially doubt of God.) Doubt is a state, in that it is the condition of self-containment, and is the impulse of total selfreliance. Doubt is also an action, in that it is the implosive, withdrawing, inward-pulling actions of the secondary layer of self-energy. Secondary doubt is both inherent and learned. The impulse toward self-reliance is your natural state, but is also the action of investment in self. And, how do you invest in self, and thus become self-reliant? By the imploding and contracting actions of self-energy. We are considering that which is not Faith. There is no direct connection between belief and doubt, except that they are not Faith, and that beliefs do not have the substance, components, and power necessary to overcome the state and actions of doubt, and to allow a life of Faith. Not even the most religious or spiritual person - including the Pope, the Dalai Lama, or the most highly-regarded spiritual master or guru - is living a truly and deeply Faithful life. The state and actions of doubt are normal parts of the natural life, whether that life is called ordinary, religious, or spiritual. c. Trust - Trust is also not Faith. The two terms - trust and faith - are often used synonymously among the masses, but, in The Teaching of Freedom, distinct and opposing differences exist between trust and Faith. Like doubt, trust is a normal part of the natural life. Trust is a real but subtle and powerful action, and involves universal egoic dynamics. Trust is not a mere thought or idea. Every person is always engaging trust to some degree, even the most isolated, solitary, un-relational, self-involved, and narcissistic individual. What is trust? One aspect of doubt is the impulse and action of self-reliance. However, trust includes the doubt-dynamics of self-reliance, but also includes "other-reliance". Trust is both self-reliance and other-reliance. Trust is simultaneously self-reliance and other-reliance, in the meeting of one's egoic needs. You trust or rely upon yourself to meet your needs, and you trust or rely upon that which is beyond or other-than self to meet your needs. Doubt involves the investment of self-energy in self. Trust also involves the investment of self-energy in self, but trust is also the investment of self-energy in that which is beyond or other-than self. Yet, all investment of self-energy is nothing but clinging. Doubt and trust are investment, so both doubt and trust are nothing but clinging. And clinging shut-outs God. So, both doubt and trust shut-out God. In daily life, you trust (or become invested in) much of that which is beyond or other-than you, the bare ego. You trust your body, other people, and external things, to meet your three egoic needs.

Your trust is decided and directed by the mind, and is enacted as the investment of self-energy as attention and desire. You trust by becoming invested in the externals which meet, or you hope will meet, your three egoic needs. The bare ego must rely upon that which is beyond it, if it is to have its three needs met. Since trust is investment, we can say that you also "trust" self, which is enacted as self-attention. But, self is not an external "other", as in trust of another person. This is also the essence of doubt: investment in, and thus reliance upon, oneself. There is nothing "wrong" with doubt and trust, because they are necessary parts of becoming ordinarily-functional and relational. Yet, to understand Faith, and to approach ExtraordinaryFunctionality and Freedom, the profound limitation- and suffering-nature of both doubt and trust must be understood, especially in comparison to their opposite: Faith, Sacrifice, and greater freedom. The reader now has a general understanding of belief, doubt, and trust. He also knows that they are not Faith, even though Faith has yet to be Explained. Belief is no more than ideas that do not represent that which is real outside the mind, or that which is possible to be real outside the mind. Doubt is the impulse toward total self-reliance (which cannot be actually achieved). Trust is self-reliance, and reliance on the non-self forms of nature. Now, we can consider Faith in the positive: we can now discuss that which is Faith, rather than only that which is not Faith. So, what is Faith, and how does Faith differ from belief, doubt, and even trust? To merely contrast Faith with belief, will not explain that which is Faith. However, the foundation for Faith is the opposite of belief. Unlike belief, Faith is based on real experience, and thus on knowledge and certainty, and not on fantasy, theory, preference, or wishful thinking. When the seeker begins Meeting with the Incarnation, he is Given more than enough real experience that God Exists In the world of form via Incarnation, and that God Operates In his being and life just as Described in The Teaching. He then has knowledge of God and not mere belief in God, and becomes as certain about God as he is about any form in nature that he has experienced for himself. Faith is strong in its conviction, and the mind and heart of the truly Faithful are strong, one-pointed, and consistent. On the other hand, belief is empty, and the mind and heart of a mere believer are weak, scattered, ambiguous, and subject to frequent and radical change in direction. A believer holds to mere ideas, and is actually lost in his own mind; while the Faithful know by experience, and thus with all certainty, that they are in a real relationship to the ungraspable God, and that God is indeed Existing and Operating In their beings and lives. Believers are offended, angered, and shaken when their beliefs, paths, practices, teachers, masters, and gurus are logically challenged, while the Faithful are standing on the solid rock of experience, knowledge, logic, intuitive understanding, and thus conviction. Yet, that Rock is not other-than Grace, and the Faithful stand on That which cannot be seen with the natural eye. The Faithful know that the Eternal God is here, and that I am that One. They do not know because they have Faith; they have Faith because they know. I Call you to live from the deep heart-space of Faith, and not from the vacuum of belief. Come be with Me, and you shall know. One aspect of doubt is the impulse to be totally self-reliant. Yet, to be accurate, total self-reliance can never be achieved, because you - the ego or self - must rely upon that which is beyond and otherthan you, in order to meet your three needs. To get your needs met, you must rely upon, and you must become invested in, your mind and body, and many external things of form. That is why I Say that doubt is a mere impulse toward total self-reliance, and not a state or act of total self-reliance. You would like to be totally self-reliant and independent, for that is your natural impulse; but, for you to survive and to find pleasure and vanity, you must give-up at least some of your isolation and independence, and interact with that which is not you the isolated ego.

Faith is based on real experience and thus knowledge: the real experience and knowledge of the Incarnation, God's Presence, and God's Workings. Faith requires another important bit of knowledge which is likewise based on your own experience: the knowledge that you cannot Realize God by your own ideas and efforts; the knowledge that you cannot rely upon self (or other individuals) and Realize God; the knowledge that you must rely upon God in order to Realize God. If you have been an ardent spiritual seeker for years, you have probably tried over-and-over to Purify and Change yourself, using many paths, methods, and practices. You have tried, albeit unsuccessfully, to Realize God mostly by your own ideas and efforts. (The ideas you learned from spiritual teachings, also constitute "your own ideas", because you have assumed and incorporated them into yourself, and have believed them to be true, and have acted as if they were, and have thus made them your own. Likewise, the practices you learned from spiritual teachings, are also "your own efforts", because the implementation of them is by your own work, effort, struggle, and strain, and is filled with the same. If you are honest with yourself, you will acknowledge that you have few or no ideas about God, and about the search for God, that originated completely from you. And, few or none of the practices and methods you have employed over the years have been totally by your own design. Yet, because of the assumption and incorporation of those learned ideas and practices into yourself and your way of life, they are, in fact, "your own ideas and efforts".) The knowledge that you cannot Realize God by your ideas and efforts, arises from your own real experience and acknowledgement of failure. Your own ideas and efforts have failed to bring-about True God-Realization. Your own experience, and not any idea you read here in The Teaching, tells you that nothing you have done thus far has "worked" to bring-about God-Realization. You would not still be seeking, and would not be reading this Book, if you were already Realizing God. Those are the facts, and your own experience and actions are proof, and not any Statement I Make. That is knowledge, and not mere belief. With that knowledge, you can begin to rely upon God in real Faith, for Him to Do the Work of Purification, Change, and Guidance in how to live The Path. You can begin to look to That which is Beyond you, and Other-Than you, to Do the Work that you now know you cannot do. Yet, Faith is not the "other-reliance" of ordinary trust. You rely upon others every day, for them to accomplish those tasks you neither have the time, talent, nor inclination to do yourself. You constantly rely upon others, for help in meeting your three egoic needs. You also rely upon external objects, and upon your own mind and body. Reliance upon other people and external objects, and upon your mind and body, is the enactment of trust or "other-reliance". Most essentially, trust or reliance is the investment of self-energy in people and objects of form. How trust is lived superficially may vary slightly from person to person, but, at its subtlest level, trust is the investment of self-energy in forms within and without. Trust is investment, and investment is clinging, so trust or "other-reliance" is clinging. Most essentially, trust is nothing but clinging. So, when the idea of trust is taken literally, the serious seeker understands that he can never "trust" God in the way that he trusts the many forms within and without. God is not of form, but is Formless. God is not a natural substance, but is Unnatural, and is thus imperceptible to the natural senses. God cannot be isolated and localized, but is All-Pervading. God cannot be found, only Realized. The follower does not "trust" God in the usual sense, but he has deep and powerful Faith. Yet, we cannot say that the follower has "Faith in God", for that would imply the investment-clinging dynamics of trust. However, we can say that the follower has Faith, or that he is living from Faith. The follower may mentally acknowledge that he is relying upon God for Purification and Change, but his reliance and action of Faith in no way resemble the clinging-action of trust.

Trust requires effort, while Faith is effortless. Trust contracts, while Faith expands. Trust closes, while Faith opens. Trust is investment and clinging, while Faith is the release or Sacrifice of clinging. Trust is a limitation and constriction of self-energy, while Faith is a freeing-up and fallingaway of self-energy. Trust is a narrow beam which is effortfully directed at a particular form and place, while Faith effortlessly radiates in all directions as does the sun. Trust is finite in distance as it settles upon the object of trust, while Faith effortlessly radiates to infinity and does not settle upon any form. Trust is self-energy and weak, while real Faith is not other-than the Power of God. Trust is empty, while Faith is Full and Supportive. Trust still involves one's own ideas, efforts, and, to some extent, control, while Faith recognizes the Extreme Supremacy of God's Intelligence, Power, and Capability, over that of the individual. Trust seeks personal fulfillment, while Faith seeks the Realization of the one Infinite and Formless God. Trust "communicates" to nature, while Faith communicates to God. Trust invites nature, while Faith invites God. And, ordinary trust shuts-out God, while Faith allows Him. God Hears the invitation of Faith, and God Rushes-In, because Faith both invites and allows Him. Deep Sacrifice is a profound invitation and allowance of God, and Faith is also a profound invitation and allowance. In fact, Faith is a profound Sacrifice. And, since Faith is a Sacrifice, Faith very much allows God room to Exist and Operate. (Again, real Faith is also being differentiated from the idea of faith as it is commonly understood.) What exactly is being Sacrificed, when the follower lives from real, deep, and powerful Faith? In other words, how exactly is real Faith the same as Sacrifice? In real Faith, that which is Sacrificed is all or part of the stuff and ways of the secondary layer of self-energy, and ultimately one's own self. But, what is it about self-energy, and self, that makes their Sacrifice also an act of Faith? Now that the reader is familiar with that which is not Faith, we can begin the discussion about that which is Faith, as the second part of attempting, and how it both invites and allows God. The reader also discovers how exactly Faith and Sacrifice are synonymous. The remainder of Principle Four will be posted when it is available at Nirvana.org/

Foundational Principle Five


The Wise Use of The Mind; The Opening of The Heart
The fifth Foundational Principle is about how to use the mind wisely, and why it is important for a serious seeker of God to use it wisely. The wise use of the mind has little to do with ones inherent intellectual aptitudes, or ones level of formal education. The wise use of the mind does not require superior intelligence or a college degree. However, without the wise use of the mind, a person is no more than a talking animal, and he lives based primarily on emotion and fantasy, and Growth is impossible. Many fallacies circulate in the spiritual community, including, but far from limited to, fallacies about the mind. One particular fallacy about the mind states, in various terms, that a Spiritual life, and God-Realization, have nothing to do with the mind. (The reasons for the existence of that fallacy are Explained in the Book, Gods One Way Of Freedom.) Many spiritual-types are really trying to say that individual thoughts, or the thinking processes, or the intellect have little to do with Growth and God-Realization. Yes, GodRealization Itself is Beyond thought, thinking, and the intellect, but The Path to God-Realization does not exclude any aspect of the mind. More importantly, during study of The Teaching, a serious seeker discovers a key fact: the mind is the most core-level arena and hub for the natural life, and, by Grace, the mind becomes the followers most core-level arena and hub for God and His Way of Freedom. Contrary to the spiritual community, the mind is far from being irrelevant, and is, in fact, the most core-level arena and hub of both the natural and Unatural life. The mind is the primary arena and hub for the followers Growth along The Way. By Grace, the follower first recognizes the insights and Leads God Provides about the mind, and then, based on those insights and Leads, allows the mind to live and function in greater accordance with Him and His Way. The follower understands the mind, and increasingly allows the mind to live and function in greater accordance, so that the mind will eventually become a fit Vehicle for God and His Mind. The mind of the serious follower is always being Guided, Purified, Changed, and thus Prepared for Incarnation. The Path is about God and the Mind of God, and is about the follower and his mind only as they pertain to Preparation for the Incarnation of God and His Mind. The mind is not you; you are the ego which precedes, and is senior to, the mind. The ego, or individual consciousness, prevents the followers mind from being Gods Mind. The ego prevents the followers mind from being Perfectly Owned and Used by God. The ego also prevents the mind of the follower from being the Mind of God. The ego prevents the mind of the follower from Realizing the State and Function of God. However, and this pertains directly to the wise use of the mind, even while individuality is still alive, part of the followers participation along The Path is to increasingly understand the mind, and to increasingly allow it to live and function in accordance with Gods Presence and with His Radiant Way of Freedom. The ego prevents the followers mind from being Gods Mind. But, by Grace, the

followers mind eventually becomes the Vehicle for the Perfect Incarnation of God Into the world of space and form. During Incarnation, God Descends from His Present yet Transcendental, Formless, Eternal, Infinite, and un-Moving State where He always Is, and Into the world of space and form, yet while

remaining Transcendental, Formless, Eternal, Infinite, and un-Moving. God Makes Himself Fully Active and Available to creation via the Radiant Consciousness and Mind of the Incarnation, and Shines, Moves, and Works Throughout creation, yet remains Transcendental, Formless, Eternal, Infinite, and un-Moving. The Consciousness of the Incarnation, and the Mind of the Incarnation, are both synonymous to God. However, the idea of Consciousness indicates the Pure but Full State of God, while the concept of Mind points to the Supreme Intelligence and Power of God. The one God has several key Attributes: Consciousness, Mind, and Presence. Gods Presence is felt within, and in threedimensional space without, by followers who are under Grace. Before The Great Change, followers do not realize the Consciousness or Mind of God, but they do experience His Presence to various degrees, as It Arises within, and Presses on them from without. The Mind of God is not other-than or less-than God. The Mind of the Incarnation is not other-than or less-than the Mind of God. The Mind of the Incarnation is not other-than or less-than God. The Consciousness of God is the Consciousness of the Incarnation; the Consciousness of the Incarnation is the Consciousness of God. God is the Incarnation; the Incarnation is God. God is God, regardless of Incarnation; the Incarnation is God, regardless of Incarnation. Only the Incarnation is God In and Throughout the world of space and form. Only God can Give God, and He Gives Himself to His creation only Through Incarnation. But, as fundamental to The Path and God-Realization as is the mind, the Path is not only about the mind, but is about the heart, and the entire being and life. The mind, heart, body, and external life are the arena for The Path and for Incarnation. However, the heart, and the entire being and life, are directed by the mind. And, the mind is the central-most point of the follower living in greater accordance, and is the central-most point from which Springs-Forth the Incarnation of the Living God. Therefore, understanding the mind, and using it wisely, are of utmost importance for the serious seeker of God, now, and in preparation for Perfect Incarnation. The wise use of the mind, entails increasingly understanding how the mind works, and increasingly allowing the mind to live and function in accordance with Gods Presence and with His Radiant Way of Freedom. But, as the mind is functioning in greater accordance with God and His Way, it is also literally opening-up to God and to all life. As the mind functions in greater accordance, it is effortlessly opening-up to Gods All-Pervading Presence, Lead, and Radiant Way of Freedom. The mind is also opening-up to all space and form. As the mind is living in greater accordance, and is looking to the Infinite God for Help and for its Destiny, the mind is automatically Sacrificing its isolation and small world, and is automatically becoming increasingly open or available to God and to all life. God, and no place and no thing, are being excluded. (However, this is not to suggest that activities which are clearly harmful to Growth are to be indulged for the sake of openness and inclusion.) But, when the mind is understood more deeply, and when it is allowed to live and operate more in accordance with Gods Presence and Radiant Way of Freedom, the heart also opens and flowers. The mind opens to the All-Pervading and Infinite God, and to all space and form, and the heart follows. The life of individuality, isolation, self-absorption, self-reliance, emptiness, and darkness are ending on all levels, including the mind, heart, and very physical body. Remember, the wise use of the mind does not require a superior intellect or college degree, and is available to every person. But, using the mind wisely, and other equally-important factors, make the

193

difference between the natural life and the Unnatural life, and between individuality and Freedom, and between suffering and Bliss. The Mind and Your Destiny The reader may have already discovered that The Way of Freedom is not an empty, dry, and sterile path of interiorizing, mentalizing, or altering of perception, but includes the entire being and life, and Unfolds in the very Heart of the All-Pervading God. The Path is about the Realization of Life, Love, Freedom, and Bliss. The Path is primarily about God and His Goodness. However, the mind and its wise use are of utmost significance and necessity, for without the human mind and nervous system, and without using the mind wisely, Incarnation could not Occur. And without Incarnation, God would remain only Transcendental, and would not be Present or Active in creation. Along The Path, a followers mind, and his entire being, are Prepared to be the Vehicle for God, and for His Fullness, Goodness, Light, Love, Freedom, and Happiness. The Path is quite the opposite of empty, dry, and sterile, but necesarily includes the mind. In the Book, Gods One Way Of Freedom, I Explain the five broader factors which create the destiny of the natural person who is not under Grace. They are: heredity; present egoic impulses; habitpatterns; karma; and, accidental forces. However, in narrowing the discussion to the mind, and to the minds extreme significance in human life, we can say that the mind, and its leader, and how wisely one uses the mind, largely determine your destiny. The human mind is a highly-advanced part of creation, and is a tool that is used wisely by the serious follower and by some purely natural people. The tool of the mind is not commonly or consistently used wisely. But, the mind is far more than a tool. The human mind and its leader nature, or both nature and God - determine the destiny of ones entire being and life. The mind and its leader determine whether your destiny is largely natural or Unnatural, and determine the specific appearances of that destiny. Whether one aspires to the natural or Unnatural life, the degree to which the mind is used wisely, also determines much about how successful one can be in either endeavor. How is it that the mind and its leader, and how wisely the mind is used, determine your destiny? The mind is of extreme significance in ones life. But, the mind is not the highest authority over itself or your life. Your mind has a higher authority than itself. Whether you are a follower of the Living God, or a person who is not under Grace, your mind is under the general control and direction of a force other-than itself. Your mind is not a completely free and independent agent, regardless of any delusion to the contrary. The human mind is under the general control and direction of either nature, or both nature and God. The mind of the person who is not under Grace, is totally under the authority and lead of nature. The mind of the serious follower who is under Grace, is under the authority and lead of both nature and God. The latter is very, very rare, since it occurs only in the case of the true follower. (Only the Mind of the Incarnation is not under the authority and lead of nature to any degree. But, the Mind of the Incarnation is also not under the Authority of God, but is synonymous to God and His Mind, which are also the same. Nothing subtle or gross is higher than God, but the Incarnation is not less-than or other-than God.) How exactly is a persons mind under the control of nature? What is it about nature that controls and leads the solely natural mind? And, what is the specific agent of nature that controls and directs the mind? Natures impulse is for preservation and procreation. The ego is natures

primary and most powerful agent in the human being. The ego controls and leads the natural mind to fulfill natures impulse. The ego is natures primary and most powerful agent in the human body. Therefore, the ego compels the mind to generally seek preservation and procreation, by compelling the mind to, more specifically, seek survival, pleasure, and vanity. To go about fulfilling the three egoic needs, the ego first compels the natural mind to scheme as to how exactly to meet those needs. The ego then compels the mind to direct ones subtle and gross actions in fulfilling the egos three needs, according to the already-created schemes. Therefore, the mind under the control and lead of nature, with the ego as natures primary and most powerful agent, is destined to contribute to a life within and without, of clinging, self-feeding, self-protection, selfreliance, and further limitation and suffering. The ego compels the mind under its control and lead to move in the general direction of the natural life; and also compels the mind to generate specific schemes, and to direct the subsequent specific actions, so that the particulars of that natural destiny will be realized. The ego controls the natural mind, and the mind is the hub, locus, and determiner of many of the specifics that occur outside the mind. This simple but powerful process is unconscious, and is normal, to the natural masses, whether ordinary, religious, or spiritual. The masses are nature in action, and are completely identified with the whole process. Nature uses the ego as its agent; the ego compels the mind; lastly the mind schemes and directs specific actions which create the natural life and destiny within and without. The hierarchy and sequence in creating the natural destiny is: nature, ego, mind, life, and destiny. The mind of the natural person is always following the control and lead of nature, and has no choice, and wants no choice, and does not even think about having a choice. The natural destiny within is everincreasing limitation and suffering, and the natural destiny without is the gathering of all the externals which support the life of egoity. This paragraph explains generally how the natural mind, and its sole leader, nature via the ego, create the natural destiny. Now we can discuss generally how the mind of the follower, and its two leaders, contribute to creating the Unnatural Destiny. The true follower who is under Grace, is still alive as an ego or individual. His mind is, therefore, still influenced by nature to preserve and feed individuality, through natures agent, the ego. However, God is also Present In his being and life, and is also Controlling and Leading his mind. Nature and God coexist in the followers mind, and both control and direct the mind. The solely natural person who is not under Grace, has no choice as to which leader to follow; nature is always and completely his lord and master. However, in every moment, the follower is choosing which lord to follow more than the other: he chooses whether to follow mostly natures lead of clinging, self-feeding, self-protection, and self-reliance, or whether to follow mostly Gods Lead of Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer. In every moment, the follower must follow one more than the other. His choice in any given moment may or may not be unconscious to him. The mind of the natural person, and the mind of the follower, are never independent systems; but, only the follower who is under Grace ever has a choice of which agent to follow. In the beginning of his journey along The Path, the mind of the follower is almost completely and almost always following natures lead. The beginner follows Gods Lead very little and only rarely, and follows consciously or unconsciously. He is still almost completely and almost always enamored of nature. Nature is most powerfully and most often in control of his mind, but, over time, the proportion begins to change. Gradually, and over years, the follower allows God to become the most powerful and most frequent leader of his mind, and, therefore, over his entire being, life, and destiny. Along The Path, both nature and God lead to varying degrees and frequency. The follower is always more deeply, and always more frequently, living the life of Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer; therefore, the degree and frequency of natures lead is always decreasing, and Gods Lead is always increasing. From one perspective, the Sacrificial, Faithful, and Prayerful life of the true follower is obedience or

submission to Gods Lead. Under Grace, and with willing participation, nature gradually loses its power over the followers mind, and identification with the natural life also gradually weakens. But, consider for a moment just the followers moment-to-moment choices, without viewing his life as a long-term pattern and general direction. In any given instant, either nature or God, but not both, will determine how the follower specifically attempts to lessen or alleviate his immediate senses of limitation and suffering. God and nature coexist in the follower, but Gods Way and natures way are exactly opposite to one another, and can never operate in harmony in any given instant. The two opposing ways may alternate from moment to moment, but will never co-operate. God and nature coexist, but only alternate as to which is the most powerful controller and leader in any given moment, and do not co-operate. So, in any given instant, the follower is either choosing more Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer, or he is choosing more clinging, self-feeding, self-protection, and self-reliance. Then, over the long term, his moment-to-moment choices are always being placed on the balance-scales of life, and a single destiny is eventually created depending on which way the scales lean: mostly natural, mostly Unnatural, or completely Unnatural. God Leads the follower both within and without. His Lead within is the Granting of intuitive understanding of how to live The Way of Freedom. He also Influences the mind to make particular choices in the world of form. His Lead without is the Changing or Leaving-alone of the details of the followers external life, which are all the specifics of his living circumstances, profession, and relationships, and the specifics of any place he happens to be in any given moment. Gods Impulse and Movement In creation is that of Making room for Himself and His Way. The arena for His Work of Making room for Himself and His Way, is the mind, being, and life of a willing and available human participant, the true follower. But, God is His own Agent In the mind, being, and life of a follower. God requires no intermediary to Do His Work on His behalf, and Uses nothing less-than or other-than Himself to Do His Work. The ego is natures agent in a person, or, from another perspective, the ego is nature in a person. But, God is His own Agent in a follower. God is Metaphysical, and, unlike the ego, God is not an inherent part of the physical, not until Incarnation. God Compels the mind of a true follower to be even more passionate about seeking Freedom, and also Leads his mind in specifically how to live The Way, by Showing him the next deeper level of intuitive understanding appropriate for him, and by Showing him exactly how to effortlessly act Sacrificially, Faithfully, and/or Prayerfully on subtle and gross levels according to that understanding. An intuitive understanding without corresponding action is worth little. But, the follower is still under the influence of nature, with the degree and frequency of natures influence depending on his level of advancement, and, likewise, with his level of advancement depending on the degree and frequency of natures influence. Therefore, the true followers mind, under the control and lead of both nature and God, is destined to contribute to a life within and without which is either more natural than Unnatural, or which is more Unnatural than natural, or which is completely Unnatural. A mind which is under Grace will necessarily contribute to a life and destiny which is at least slightly Unnatural, but that destiny can never again be totally natural. An equilibrium between the natural and Unnatural way of life cannot be sustained; a follower will move in one general direction more than the other, and his destiny, or the eventual outcome of his life, will reflect that fact. God Leads the mind of the follower in how to live The Way of Freedom, and Influences his mind in making particular choices, and Changes or Leaves-Alone the external life for his Highest Good.

The degree that the follower chooses to participate in Gods Lead, is the degree that the specifics of his destiny within and without will be Unnatural, and will support the Unnatural. However, if the follower increasingly chooses Gods Lead more deeply and more often than natures lead, and eventually to the point of almost complete and almost perpetual submission to Gods Way of Freedom on both subtle and gross levels, he will, one fine day, Fully Realize the Unnatural Destiny. The mind of the true follower eventually becomes the Mind of God, but only after years of being increasingly Led, Owned, and Used by God. The transition from following mostly natures lead, to following mostly Gods Lead, is necessarily gradual. That period of transition prepares the mind, body, and life for the solely Unnatural Life. The reader now understands a little about how the followers mind, and its two leaders, create varying degrees of the natural and Unnatural destiny. The coexisting, but never cooperating, influences of nature and God in the mind of the follower, are the very basis for the war realized by all advancing followers. However, when one leader is generally winning the war over the other, and the follower is truly resigning himself to one way of life above the other, the sense of fight and struggle decreases. The role of the mind, and its leader(s), in destiny-creation, is generally discussed in this section. Now we can consider how the wise use of the mind affects the creation of the natural and Unnatural destiny, and that consideration occurs in the context of explaining the wise use of the mind. Remember as you read, that the wise use of the mind may not be entirely necessary for creating a successful natural destiny, but it is absolutely necessary if one is to Realize the solely Unnatural Destiny. Some parts of Principle Five may not serve to inspire or Awaken the intuition as much as other parts of The Teaching, but the information is nevertheless very important for the serious follower to understand. Also, for the sake of brevity, in some sections, only the most essential facts, ideas, and principles are Mentioned, and little elaboration and few examples are Provided. However, do not struggle or become disturbed if you have difficulty with certain sections, paragraphs, or sentences, but remember Me and My Way, and relax your mind, and turn from natures way of strain, selffeeding, and self-reliance, even in the midst of thoughts and intellectualizing. How To Use The Mind Wisely Learning how to use the mind wisely, implies five key and related talents: 1. Differentiate the Real from the Not Real, and the Possible from the Not Possible 2. Logical Thinking 3. Concentration 4. Understand the Illusion of Past and Future 5. Courageous Living 1. How To Use The Mind Wisely: Differentiate the Real from the Not Real, and the Possible from the Not Possible This topic demands a much more in-depth consideration than provided in this preparatory Writing, but most of the key points are described. First, a common meaning of the term differentiate is: to perceive the difference between; to discriminate; to distinguish. Specific to this section, to differentiate means to perceive the difference between that which is real and unreal, or between that which is possible and impossible to be real in the future. The ability to differentiate thusly has two main parts:

a. Differentiate Between The Real and The Not Real - Differentiation is the ability to discriminate that which is presently real and is presently in existence, from that which is not presently real and not presently in existence. This aspect of differentiation relates to the present. b. Differentiate Between The Possible and The Impossible - Differentiation is also the ability to discriminate that which is possible to exist, from that which is not possible to exist. This aspect of differentiation relates to the future. The religious and spiritual communities are notorious for not engaging differentiation. But, the unwise use of the mind is found in many areas of human life, and not only in religious and spiritual circles. Nevertheless, spiritual and religious teachings are filled with ideas which do not represent that which is real, and that which is possible to be real. For example, christians believe that when the body of a christian dies, a soul or spirit moves out of the body, and eventually goes up there to a place called heaven, where, they actually think, there are pearly gates, streets of gold, a mortgagefree home for every believer, and all the food, socializing, singing, and good times one could ever want, and it all never stops. For those who may be interested, God and Jesus are there, too. And, you get to spend eternity with all the relatives for whom you had little affection, and who you avoided at all costs, while here on Earth. Lack of differentiation is not exclusive to the christian religion; all other religions are equally guilty. Also, a seeker does not have to look far in the spiritual community to find an abundance of equally un-real and impossible-to-be-real ideas. An entire book could be written simply listing all the specific un-real and impossible-to-be-real ideas found in religious and spiritual circles. Religious and spiritual persons actually hold to hundreds and possibly thousands of un-real and impossible-to-be-real notions; and, they live and act as if those ideas actually represent that which is real or possible-to-be-real. They confuse belief with Faith. They are psychotic. How does the seeker know if he is differentiating that which is real or possible, from that which is not real or not possible? Here is an easy two-part test for differentiation, and, for an idea to pass the test, only one of the two parts needs to be true for any specific idea or mind-form: a. An idea should be a reflection of that which now actually exists outside the idea itself. b. An idea should be a creative arrangement reflecting that which is possible to actually exist outside the idea itself. First, what is an idea or thought? No need exists to exhaust the question in this Book, but we can define an idea in this simple way: An idea or thought is a form in the mind which is an internal reflection of another form within or without. An idea is a subtle form that is made of self-energy, and has been arranged by the brain to approximate a perception of another form. For example, your eye sees a tree, transfers the image to the brain via the optic nerve, and the brain approximates and reflects the tree in the minds eye. All ideas are real, because they exist in the brain-mind, and are made of self-energy. But, in differentiation, ideas should reflect that which really exists, or that which is actually possible to exist, outside the idea itself. An idea finds its final validity when it reflects that which now exists, or that which is actually possible to exist in the future, outside the idea itself. An idea can reflect another form within, or a form without. Since an idea is a form, an idea can also reflect another idea. (Since an idea or thought is a form or image in the mind, I often Refer to it as a mind-form or mind-image.) As an example of how an idea may or may not reflect that which is real or possible: Using the creative imagination, you can create in your mind the image of a tree with wings, blue feathers, the ability to uproot itself and fly, human thinking and language skills, and a sense of humor. The tree can fly, take you for a high-altitude ride, and converse with you on most any topic. The image of the

talented tree you now have in your mind is real: it is a real image in your mind, the mind-form of the tree is real, but, and here is the test, is the mind-image real only in and of itself? Or, does the tree- mindform meet the test for differentiation? Consider the two-part test. First, does the idea reflect that which now actually exists outside the idea itself? No. Second, is the image a creative arrangement of that which is actually possible to exist outside the idea in the future. No again. So, the image of the fictitious tree you have in your mind does not reflect an object which actually exists outside the mind-form itself; the image is also not a creative arrangement reflecting that which is actually possible to exist outside the mind-form in the future. If an idea cannot be verified outside the idea itself, either now or in the future, then it remains a mere idea. However, if you think and live as if the unverified and impossible-to-be-real idea represents that which is real or possible, then that idea is a belief, and psychosis is active. If a person actually believes that a tree such as the one described above actually exists today, or that it can exist in the future, then he is psychotic. Belief is psychosis. Only one factor makes it possible to differentiate an idea which reflects that which is real from the not real, or that which is possible from the not possible: verifiability now, or real possibility in the future, outside the idea itself. If an idea cannot be verified to reflect that which actually presently exists outside the idea itself, then it does not meet the first part of the test of differentiation. Also, if, according to natural or Metaphysical law, the idea does not reflect that which is actually possible to exist outside the idea itself, then it does not meet the second part of the test. If an idea cannot meet the test of differentiation, then it remains a mere idea, and a belief, and a fantasy, which is simply part of the creative imagination. But, what if an idea is proven to meet the first part of the test for differentiation? What if it is discovered to reflect that which is now real or now in existence? If an idea is proven to reflect that which is now true, or now real, or now in existence, then it becomes a fact. Facts reflect that which is now true or now in existence. This is the simple test for facts. People often confuse belief with fact, and belief with Faith. What if an idea meets the second part of the test for differentiation? What if an idea is discovered to reflect that which does not yet exist, but we recognize, according to real natural or Metaphysical properties, processes, and laws, and according to logic and reasonable deduction, that it is possible to exist in the future? If an idea is recognized to reflect that which can possibly exist in the future, then it is simply a possibility. Ideas which are possibilities, reflect that which can exist in the future. This is the simple test for real possibilities. But, possibilities may or may not come into existence in the future, yet nevertheless remain possibilities. Now, what if an idea does not yet meet the tests for being real or a possibility, yet the student of life wants to explore and test it for validity? If an idea has not yet met either part of the test for differentiation, but is one to be explored and tested, then it is a theory or hypothesis. A theory can be relative to that which is real (but undiscovered), or not real, or possible (but not yet occurred), or not possible. Theories can be ideas which test for the current existence or future possibility of natural or Metaphysical properties, processes, or laws. A theory becomes a fact or possibility only when it meets the respective criterion. A theory is recognized as false and discarded, when it is shown to not meet either criterion after due exploration and testing. People often confuse mere theory with that which is real or possible, or dismiss theories as false without due exploration and testing.

This Book merely touches upon the concepts of ideas, creative imagination, beliefs, facts, possibilities, logical thinking, reasonable deduction, and theories; and that is appropriate in this Preparatory Writing. Much more is found on those topics in My larger Writing, Gods One Way Of Freedom. The variations and possibilities related to those concepts, and which are not Mentioned here, are not crucial for the current Writing. The key points to remember are these: The serious student of life does not think and live according to beliefs. He requires facts or real possibilities upon which to base his life. He must know; he must have knowledge. And, if a theory is of interest to him, he is willing to explore and test it until it is proven to be either real, not real, possible, or not possible. However, if he has yet to reach one of those four possible conclusions, he is also willing to leave the theory open for further consideration, and will not rush to take it as fact, or will not dismiss it as false. How exactly does the serious student of life gain his knowledge; how does he know any fact or principle to be true? How exactly does he differentiate facts from mere ideas or beliefs? How exactly does he differentiate possibilities from the not possible? How does he, most essentially, go about proving or disproving theories? He gains his knowledge through two interdependent modalities: real experience and logical thinking. Consider the two ways of gaining real knowledge. There are two main types of real experience: sensual and intuitive. First, consider real sensual experience. If you can now see it, hear it, touch it, taste it, or smell it, then, chances are, it is real, it now exists. However, the untrained mind can convince itself that a sensation is a real present experience, when, in fact, it is a powerful memory being called-forth from the unconscious. And, a psychotic mind can convince itself that a sensation is a real present experience, when, in fact, it is a delusion or illusion, which is either a memory or presently-generated experience. (Delusions and illusions are Discussed in a subsequent section under this Foundational Principle.) But, when you actually sense any it, you know it exists, you have real knowledge of its existence and properties. However, possibilities cannot be sensually-perceived, because they do not yet exist. Only that which is now real can be sensually-perceived. How the student of life gains real knowledge of possibilities, is briefly Discussed later in this section. Next, consider real intuitive experience. But, note that, in The Way of Freedom, true intuition, or real intuitive experience, has very different meaning than is found in the academic, creative, spiritual, and metaphysical communities. For our purposes, intuition is not: a. the thinking processes; b. the ah-ha feeling which often accompanies intellectual understanding, and logical finality or closure; c. the more open-minded feeling which often accompanies divergent thinking, creativity, artistic aptitude, and an attitude of acceptance and anything goes; d. a quiet or passive mind-state; e. the sensing of how others feel; f. true psychic faculties; g. the many other possible metaphysical phenomena, such as the seeing of auras; and h. the many possible enlightenment, god-realization, or awakening experiences which can be induced through various meditations, practices, and techniques. So, if, in The Way of Freedom, intuition does not have any of the above common meanings, then what exactly does intuition mean in light of The Path? There are three parts to the idea of

intuition, as it relates to The Path. But, they are merely three aspects of the one GraceGiven intuition: 1. First, intuition is a Grace-Given glimmer of God within the follower, as God begins Giving His State and Presence to the being of a follower, and as God also begins to Spring-Forth from within the follower. 2. Second, intuition is the placeless place from which the follower understands and perceives the profound contrasts between his way of limitation and clinging, and Gods Way of Freedom. 3. Third, intuition is the placeless place of understanding, Fullness, Peace, Formlessness, and Infinity from which the true follower increasingly lives, even while individuality is still alive. Over time, intuition gradually overshadows, or becomes more powerful than, the place of separateness, individuality, and subtle and gross egoic actions, even while individuality and error are still alive. Intuition is not isolated or localized in the mind or heart, but is a whole-being, GraceGiven event. (The primary state of individuality does not gradually Dissolve, but is fully intact until the very moment of Realization or The Great Change. However, the egos impulses for survival, pleasure, and vanity do weaken along The Path, but the very state of egoity or individuality itself does not weaken. Over time, and by Grace, intuition simply becomes more powerful than the continual state of primary egoity. Intuition, and the state of individuality, coexist until Ego-Death. From a slightly different perspective: The separate state of the ego or individuality is as it always is, until the moment of Ego-Death. Intuition simply becomes stronger than the state of individuality, even while individuality is still fully intact. Only the egos or individuals impulses of survival, pleasure, and vanity gradually weaken along The Path, but not the ego itself.) Many religious, spiritual, and metaphysical hobbyists, and even some serious seekers, can delude themselves into believing that they have the intuitive awareness and understanding of God, which only God can Give. However, vanity is one of the three egoic impulses, and a belief is not necessarily a fact. Conversely, the serious student of life is willing to conduct honest self-inspection, and eventually concedes that he is Godless and without understanding of The Way, until God Gives Himself and His Way Through the relationship to the Incarnation. After a period of being in relationship to the Incarnation and sincerely attempting to live The Way, he can reflect on his past level of intuition and Godlessness, and will then know a little of the Gift he is being Given, and the profound difference God has Made, and is Making, in his being and life. A serious student of life, but who is not yet a follower of the Living God, would do well to rely upon his sensual experience, logical thinking, and reasonable deduction. Then, if he stumbles upon The Teaching of Freedom, he will be Given true intuition as he sincerely, quietly, and unhurriedly applies himself to study, and especially during and after personally Meeting with the Incarnation. But, true intuition does not offset the need to also use ones senses, logical thinking, and reasonable deduction. Intuition is a Grace-Given, placeless place from which the follower increasingly lives, but is also a Grace-Added faculty of experience and understanding which interacts and intermingles with all his other faculties, and, most importantly, informs and guides his other faculties into this Higher Way of living. His faculties which are other-than intuition, but which the intuition informs and guides, are his mind and senses, and, indirectly through those faculties, his self-energy, body, and external life.

So, real sensual experience, and, for the follower, God-Given intuition, are the two main types of real experience. These are the experiential ways through which the follower gains his knowledge of life: senses and intuition. But, what does he experience with the senses and with intuition? Generally speaking, he experiences the natural world within and without with his five senses; he experiences God and His Way with his intuition. But, in a limited sense, God and His Way are the intuition. Also, since intuition interacts and intermingles with his physical senses, and informs and guides them, he may also feel as though he is experiencing Gods Presence through one or more of his five senses, especially touch, sight, and, less likely, hearing. He is experiencing Gods Presence through one or more of the five senses, the physical body and senses are being Impacted by God, but the primary agent of the experience of God is the intuition which arises from the very core of his being, and which pervades the mind and very body itself, and thus the senses. Only God can Give the experience of God to the being of a follower. From a little Higher perspective, God is the experience of God, and the followers mind and body are simply participating in God experiencing God in the realm of form. However, upon Incarnation, God is simply Being God: Gods State, Mind, Presence, and Body are One, Beyond the very process of experience. Through his real sensual and intuitive experience, the follower gains real knowledge of life, both natural and Metaphysical. Those are two ways he knows any fact or principle to be true, and how he differentiates facts from mere ideas or beliefs, and possibilities from the not possible. Real sensual and intuitive experience are also the two ways he, most essentially, goes about proving or disproving theories. Yes, he bases his life on proven ideas and real experience, but, additionally, on logical thinking. But, The Way of Freedom, and God-Realization, are not ideas, and are not an experience, and are not the manipulation of subtle or gross form, and are not the direct conclusion or result of logical thinking and reasonable deduction. The Way of Freedom and God-Realization are Beyond the limitation of experience, form, and the thinking processes, but do not strategically and effortfully exclude them. However, real sensual and intuitive experience, form, and the thinking processes are not unimportant, but, paradoxically, are a few of the necessary tools used by the serious student of life. Among many other uses, and in contrast to intuition, experience, form, and the thinking processes are guides to That which is Beyond them. When seen in contrast to the Grace-Given intuition of God and His Way, they point back to the intuition of That which is not experience, not form, and not thinking. Moreover, The Way of Freedom is lived in the very midst of experience, form, and thinking, provided they are allowed to be as they are, without indulgence or aversion. From one perspective, True God-Realization, True Incarnation, True Freedom, is God Being God in the midst of infinite form and movement. Psychosis is the primary negative effect of not engaging differentiation. Now, consider another negative effect of not differentiating the real from the not real, and the possible from the not possible: the dissociation or withdrawal of the attention and mind. However, this secondary negative effect of not differentiating usually leads to psychosis, and always accompanies psychosis, but must be addressed separately because of the unique Growthrelated problems it causes. (Some of the Growth-related problems caused by psychosis, and by the dissociation and withdrawal of the attention and mind, are discussed under the latter section titled, Why To Use The Mind Wisely.) When a person does not differentiate that which is real or possible, from that which is not real or not possible, he is creating delusions or illusions for himself, or he is accepting the delusions or illusions of others as being real or possible. He mentally treats those ideas as representing that which is real

or possible, and then leaps further into psychosis by living his life as if they were true. Whether he creates the psychosis himself, or simply accepts the psychosis of others as his own, he has still realized the same degree of psychosis. When an individual mentally creates or accepts, and attempts to live according to, delusions and illusions, he is not only psychotic, but, within the psychosis, his mind also becomes completely or partially dissociated from real life and real experience. By thusly living psychotically, his mind also becomes completely or partially dissociated from his own selfhood, his life circumstances, other people, and the whole of creation. But, what exactly is dissociation? Dissociation means that ones attention and mental energy are sufficiently withdrawn, so that the mind is not reflecting and interacting with ones real or complete sensual or intuitive experience; but, because of the withdrawal, the mind is reflecting and interacting with a reality that is completely or partially psychotic, and that is either self-created or accepted from others. That psychotic reality may include either none or part of the real sensual or intuitive reality. Remember, the powerful dissociation or withdrawal of attention and mind usually leads to psychosis, and it always accompanies psychosis. So, the lack of differentiation leads to dissociation, or mental withdrawal, from either all or part of ones real life within or without. Dissociation means that the mind is withdrawn into itself, and is not in contact with all or part of ones real sensual or intuitive experience, and is not reflecting and interacting all or even part of ones real experience. Dissociation is the withdrawal of the attention and mind away from real experience, and back into the mind, where, without external verification, one is prone to create or accept delusions or illusions. Dissociation is most essentially a mental withdrawal, but almost always includes or accompanies complete or partial psychosis. In the purest sense, dissociation is simply the withdrawal of the mind from all or part of ones real experience, and back into itself. However, the creation or acceptance of a total or partial psychosis so often accompanies dissociation, that the broadest definition of dissociation is completed only by including the creation or acceptance of complete or partial psychosis. Therefore, the simple withdrawal of mental dissociation may include: a. Rejection of Real Experience In Favor of Psychosis - Dissociation may include intentionally rejecting a real experience one has had or is having, and withdrawing from that real experience, and then replacing that real but less-preferred experience with a more-preferred delusion or illusion. The truth and real experience are often fear-producing or painful, so, in order to placate the fear or pain, the egoically-controlled mind may reject the truth or real experience and withdraw, in favor of a safer, more pleasant, and completely or partially psychotic and mind-only reality. The mind is averse to the vacuum created by its own withdrawal from that which is fearful or painful, and will often fill the void with delusions and illusions if necessary. However, differentiation and courage in the face of that which is fearful or painful, prevent this form of dissociation and psychosis. b. Filling-in For A Missing Experience With Psychosis - Dissociation may also include filling-in for all or part of ones real experience that is missing; in other words, filling-in the blanks for an experience(s) that one has not had, with ideas that are not known to reflect that which is real or possible. The fear- and pleasure-controlled mind occasionally cannot accept not knowing, and will withdraw and turn in on itself, and will, within itself, fill-in the blanks with ideas which are merely hoped to reflect that which is real or possible, but for which no evidence either proving or disproving has been actually experienced. The fear- and pleasure-driven mind occasionally cannot accept not knowing, and may create or accept a fantasy as truth simply in order to know. The state of not knowing the answer to an important, ego-fulfilling question, can be fear-enhancing, painful, or at least uncomfortable. For most people, psychosis is occasionally better than the added fear and pain

of not knowing. However, differentiation and courage in the face of not knowing, also prevent this form of dissociation and psychosis. As a sidenote: For the sake of accuracy, we must acknowledge that even the deepest psychosis contains at least some elements of the real reality. Therefore, we cannot say that anyone is completely psychotic, but many degrees of psychosis are possible, from no psychosis, to the barest hold on the real reality wherein the only commonality between the two realities is that both contain form. An outcome of not differentiating the real or the possible from the not real or the not possible, and an outcome of the accompanying cowardice, is mental dissociation or mental withdrawal from reality, and then complete or partial psychosis.However, if differentiation and courage are maintained in the face of that which is fearful or unpleasant, or when confronted with simply not knowing, no opportunity exists for mental dissociation and psychosis. Differentiation and courage prevent mental withdrawal and psychosis. (Courageous living is explained in a coming section.) Whether the gap in a psychotic persons experience is by the intentional rejection of, and withdrawal from, his real experience, or by the sheer lack of experience, the outcome is that he is filling-in the gap with ideas which do not reflect that which is real or possible. Whereas, if he had maintained differentiation and courage in the face of his fear and pain, he would not have rejected and withdrawn from real experience, and would not have been prone to psychosis. And, if he had likewise maintained differentiation and courage in the face of not knowing, his mind would have remained grounded in the real and the possible, and he would have not been bothered by not knowing, but would still conduct realistic and valid investigation if he so chooses. The lack of differentiation and fear leads to dissociation, or mental withdrawal, from either all or part of ones real life within or without. Mental dissociation typically leads to self-created or accepted psychosis. Therefore, without differentiation and courage, the only recourse for the mind is its own psychotic fabrications or to accept the psychotic fabrications of others. The typical act of dissociation is not to be confused with choosing to entertain one real experience over another real experience, such as choosing to have steak over tofu for dinner (provided you actually have steak and tofu in the refrigerator). One can be very withdrawn and yet realistically choose streak over tofu, but if one chooses steak over spiritual energy stew, or vice versa, then partial psychosis is in effect. Also, the greater freedom of attention and mind realized by all serious followers of God, is not based in dissociation, and is in no way similar or related to dissociation. Sacrifice and Faith are contrary to withdrawal and psychosis, and only lead to greater freedom and clarity of mind. Remember, dissociation is essentially a mental withdrawal from all or part of reality, but typically leads to the creation or acceptance of psychosis, and always accompanies psychosis. Now, with psychosis explained using the idea of mental withdrawal or dissociation from reality, we need to examine, a little more closely and literally, the idea of mental withdrawal or mental dissociation. I previously used the idea of mental withdrawal or mental dissociation to make the general points about how and why the mind creates

psychosis. However, to be more exact, the mind, in and of itself, does not actually move and withdraw. The mind cannot move from one place to another, and cannot implode. The mind cannot withdraw like the attention or the rest of the self- energy, but the mind can ignore or deny a real experience or a line of disconcerting differentiation,

which can be termed mental withdrawal. However, mental withdrawal is not a movement of implosion and pulling-in, as in all or part of the secondary layer of self-energy, but is an unmoving ignoring or denial of that which is real or possible. Mental withdrawal is merely a choice of experience and ideas, a choice to ignore or deny, and is not a real movement or action of withdrawal on the part of the mind. It is self-energy, as attention and the egoic process, that does the actual movement of withdrawal. In the withdrawal of attention, the attention allows the mind to ignore or deny an experience or idea, and allows the mind to focus only on those morepleasant experiences and ideas that the mind chooses to entertain. Fear causes the attention to actually withdraw, and fear causes the mind to merely ignore or deny experiences and ideas. Fear causes the attention and mind to seek safety and comfort, even at the expense of truth (or that which is real or possible). The moving, withdrawing attention provides the unmoving mind with the focus and strength it needs to merely ignore or deny an experience or idea, and to entertain only that which is less-fearful or less-painful. The mind chooses which movie to show, and the beam of attention focuses the mind only on that screen, to the exclusion of all else. Remember, when you see the term mental withdrawal or mental dissociation, we are, more specifically, discussing the choice the mind makes to ignore or deny that which is fearful or painful, and the mental choice to entertain that which is less-fearful and less-painful. The terms are used primarily to expeditie the Writing, and to make the general point about how the mind can become disconnected from reality or possibility. 2. How To Use The Mind Wisely: Logical Thinking Differentiation is the first component of the wise use of the mind, and logical thinking is the second. Logical thinking is also the second way the follower gains real knowledge (in addition to real sensual and intuitive experience). Many sources exist which discuss the proper employment of logic and deduction. A reader with a higher education may have had classes which deal with the subjects. A deep exploration of them is not necessary in this Writing, but it is important to know their general role in the wise use of the mind and along The Path. The thinking skills of logic and deduction do not exclude the heart and true complements. The serious seeker uses his thinking skills to learn that which is nature, and to verify many of the ideas I Teach. The followers God-Given experience of living The Way, are also verification of the Truth that I Am and that intuition, but are real or possible in intuition, and his I Teach.

What exactly is logic, or logical thinking? And, how does it lead to gaining real knowledge? Like most of the definitions found in The Teaching of Freedom, the following definition of logic is not found in a dictionary, but is appropriate for our purposes. Logical thinking is a linear, direct, and progressive relationship of known and relevant facts or principles, which may lead to, or conclude with, a fact or principle. The resulting fact or principle may be new to the thinker, or may be validation of a fact or principle he already knows to be true, or may be the proving or disproving of a theory he is testing. The final or concluding fact or principle must be proven to reflect that which is real or possible; if not, a flaw exists in one or more parts of the line of thought, and that final or concluding fact or principle is no more than an idea. In logical thinking, real knowledge is gained. But, knowledge may be reinforced if the final or concluding fact or principle reflects that which is already known to be real or possible. In logical

thinking, real knowledge is gained if the final or concluding fact or principle is proven to reflect that which is real or possible, but was previously unknown. The final or concluding fact or principle may be new knowledge, or may be the reinforcement of preexisting knowledge. Every step of a line of logical thought must be true and relevant, or the conclusion will be flawed. On the other hand, if every step of the line of logical thought is a known fact or principle, and if all relevant facts, laws, and possibilities are taken into account at every step, then the final or concluding idea will also reflect that which is real or possible. Where does the serious student of life get the individual facts and principles he uses at every step in a line of logical thought? He gets them from his own real experience, which is, for the follower under Grace, both sensual and intuitive experience. However, he also gets them from reliable authorities and their valid research, which are common regarding natural creation, but are very, very, very rare regarding God and His one Way of Freedom. But, he does not necessarily take the word of any authority, but seeks to test their assertions for himself whenever possible. He finds that even the most trusted authorities, leaders, researchers, ideas, and theories are subject to error, such as Einstein, and theories of creation, evolution, and time. He discovers that mathematics and laboratories cannot answer the most important questions of life. I also Suggest that seekers and followers do not merely believe The Teaching of Freedom, but study it, live it, live the Life of God, and thereby test it for themselves, and let that be its verification. Belief may provide empty consolation to egoity, but it does not provide intuitive understanding, and does not Guide, Purify, and Change, and does nothing to Elevate the being and life into this one Higher Way of living. He uses differentiation to get the facts and principles he uses in logical thinking. Differentiation and logical thinking are related, but are distinct actions. Differentiation is distinguishing that which and real or possible, from that which is not real or not possible, while logic uses that which is real and possible in its process. Logical thinking uses that which is real and possible at every step, for it to be successful. Logical thinking employs the results of differentiation. However, when used properly, logical thinking is also a form of differentiating that which is real or possible, from that which is not real or not possible. Before we go further, the reader should note that this minimal Discussion of real sensual and intuitive experience, and logical thinking, is not implying that the imagination is bad. Quite the contrary is true. The creative imagination is responsible for all ordinary changes and improvements to human culture. The creative imagination sees realistic possibilities, and those possibilities either already exist, or can exist in the future. The creative imagination is the basis of all real change, improvement, and invention. The creative imagination is a most wonderful human capability. People use it every day to change and improve themselves, and their lives, and all of human culture. Intelligent, creative, and productive adults use the creative imagination every day to solve real-world problems, or to simply improve the real-world outside the imagination itself. They speculate or hypothesize, and test to see if their ideas have already taken shape, or can take shape, in the realworld outside the idea. If an idea passes the test of differentiation, if it works, then the idea becomes fact or possibility, and the creative imagination has once again become useful. However, the imagination can become dangerous for any person, and especially for a serious seeker of Truth, when he does not know how to differentiate the real from the not real, or the possible from the not possible.

This section is also not implying that all ideas must meet the test of differentiation, or that all thoughts which do not meet the test must be avoided. Unlike the productive creative imagination, fantasy does not reflect that which is real or possible. But, fantasy can nevertheless be productive. Sheer fantasy can be a wonderful, enjoyable, and beneficial tool. Some humor, some entertainment, and much of childrens play are sheer fantasy, and can never meet the test for differentiation, and that is fine. Moreover, exercising the creative imagination in the realm of sheer fantasy or fiction is good for a developing mind, in that it fosters greater ordinary intelligence, creativity, and productivity. However, the difference between healthy fantasy, and the disease of psychosis, is that healthy fantasies are known by the one engaging the fantasy to not reflect that which is real or possible; while, in psychosis, ideas that do not reflect that which is real or possible are nevertheless assumed to reflect reality or possibility, and the psychotic person lives and acts as if those ideas do reflect reality or possibility. God Creates the human being with a creative imagination, and with the ability to think, and to think logically. God also Provides the ability to differentiate the real from the not real, and the possible from the not possible. However, it is the choice of the individual to use those faculties, and to use them wisely. It is his choice whether he will rise above his animal-nature, and live a life based on realistic ideas and logical conclusions. 3. How To Use The Mind Wisely: Concentration Concentration is the third aspect of the wise use of the mind. This section begins with an idea which is met with much reactivity in the spiritual community, and especially by those who consider themselves accomplished meditators: Absolute and continual concentration is impossible for any individual to achieve. What is absolute concentration, and what is continual concentration? Absolute concentration is focusing the attention, mind, and body on only one matter in any given moment, to the exclusion of all else. Continual concentration is a constant way of life wherein one is always powerfully focusing the attention, mind, and body on only one matter at a time, and without being greatly distracted by the many things and ways of nature within and without. Absolute concentration is focusing on only one matter in any given moment and to the exclusion of all else, but the definition admits that absolute concentration is not continual, but is sporadic. Continual concentration is also focusing on only one matter in any given moment, but, unlike absolute concentration, it is not sporadic, and is a habit-pattern and thus a way of life, and, also unlike absolute concentration, it admits that many other experiences and ideas arise in the mind during the continual moment of high concentration. Absolute concentration is regarding the degree of concentration, while continual concentration relates to the duration of high concentration. (A high degree of concentration is not an absolute degree of concentration. It is great, but is, however, less-than absolute.) The nature of an individuals mind is to be always experiencing, which means it is always producing new thoughts. The mind is also always pulling-up stored memories. The nature of the mind is to also frequently and creatively associate new thoughts with new thoughts, and memories with memories, and new thoughts with memories. The nature of the mind is to be always experiencing, and to be always having thoughts, and to be always thinking. The rate or pace of experience, thought-production, memory-regurgitation, idea-association, and creative thinking varies, but the healthy mind of an individual is never completely static, and is never completely free of both intentional and random experience, thoughts, memories, and thinking.

Spiritual-types waste much time trying to achieve an ever-elusive state of absolute and prolonged concentration and thoughtlessness, and being thereby frustrated. But, trying to force or train the mind to be absolutely and continually concentrated and thoughtless, is like asking the open eye to not see, or the ear to not hear. An individual is always creating some degree and some form of experience, and is also always creating some type of thought or thinking. The mind is not necessarily a barrier to God-Realization, no more than the eye, ear, or entire body. But, egoity causes the mind and body to be tools which participate in the exclusion of God. Yet, the most essential cause of the exclusion of God is not the mind or body, but is the egoity which precedes, pervades, directs, and controls the mind and body. The mind and body can be tools for hell, or tools for the Higher Life and Incarnation of God. This section begins with the idea that absolute and continual concentration is impossible, for one important reason: The inability to accomplish the impossible, is not justification for producing ideas of inferiority, and the wall of frustration, and the withdrawal of guilt. The ignorance and intentional lies of spiritual teachers, cause much added suffering for seekers. The ideas and practices surrounding concentration are just a few of the innumerable examples. On the other hand, the follower also understands that the mind should not be allowed to run rampant and frantically among the many things and ways of nature. Moreover, concentration of attention, mind, and body is indeed necessary for Growth. But, what exactly is concentration, especially in light of The Path? Concentration is commonly considered to be the focusing of the conscious attention and the conscious mind-functions, and therefore ones physical actions, on only one matter to the exclusion of all else. But, we know that an individual cannot achieve absolute and continual concentration. We know that it is impossible for an individual to focus the attention, mind, thinking, and body completely, and for very long, on only one matter to the exclusion of all else. So, the common idea of concentration is not realistic, and thus not valid. However, there are high degrees of concentration which are powerful but not absolute, and, for the follower, the more concentration, the better for his Growth. A certain degree of concentration of attention, mind, and body is indeed necessary for Growth. The follower must understand that absolute and continual concentration is impossible to achieve, but that a certain high degree is necessary for Growth, and that it must become his way of life. He must not fall prey to inferiority, frustration, and guilt for not being able to achieve absolute and continual concentration, but must seek to increase the wise use of his mind through greatly improving the degree and duration of concentration. We can realistically speak in terms of greatly improving the degree and duration of concentration, but the follower must not be discouraged when he does not achieve the impossible which is absolute and continual concentration. In the radical (or highest) stage of The Path, a follower may realize absolute concentration, but only for a very short period of time. He may also realize continual concentration, but his concentration is not absolute, yet is nevertheless very high. No individual can achieve absolute and continual concentration, but he can achieve absolute concentration for very short periods of time, and he can achieve a continual and high degree of concentration that is nevertheless not absolute. The notion of perfect concentration entails absolute and continual concentration, so perfect concentration is impossible to achieve. But, the closer the follower gets to absolute and continual concentration, the better for his Growth. Yet, he does not fall prey to inferiority, frustration, and guilt for being im-perfect. God is the only Perfection, and the follower does not punish himself for not being God, but looks to God for his Perfect Destiny.

So, in light of The Path, what exactly is realistic concentration? I Define Path-related concentration as: the Grace-Led or Grace-Accomplished, spontaneous, gentle, yet powerful focusing of the great majority of ones conscious and unconscious attention, mind-functions, and thus physical actions on only one chosen matter, and without powerful and prolonged distraction from the task by another form within or without. Read it again. Below is an explanation of concentration in light of The Path. Like most other aspects of The Path, greater concentration is by Grace. Grace Overcomes the state, stuff, and ways of limitation and suffering (with the followers passionate inviting and allowing). As part of Gods Work, He also Purifies and Changes fear and clinging, which are the essential causes of secondary limitation and suffering, as well as poor or diminished concentration. Fear and clinging are the root-causes of weak and brief concentration. Fear causes clinging, and clinging causes many difficulties including poor or diminished concentration. (But, in one sense, fear is clinging, and is not merely a cause of clinging.) Fear causes self-energy as attention and desire to cling to the innumerable forms of nature within and without. The greater the power of clinging, and the more things within and without to which one is clinging, the weaker and briefer is ones ability to concentrate. The stronger your clinging, and the more things within and without to which you are attached using tentacles of self-energy, the poorer is your concentration. Clinging is both conscious and unconscious, but most clinging is unconscious. Furthermore, most egoity, and most mind-functions, are unconscious. The ordinary person who is not under Grace, cannot simply choose to improve his concentration, because he cannot let-go of most of his fear, and cannot let-go of most of the stuff to which he is clinging. Why can he not make the choice? He is neither conscious of most of his fear and clinging, nor does he have enough understanding by which to Faithfully Sacrifice them. However, he would not want to Sacrifice his fear and clinging if offered the opportunity. It is easy to understand how fear creates poor or diminished concentration. An unusual degree of fear creates an unusual degree of disturbance and withdrawal in the mind and entire being. Concentration cannot thrive in an internal mental environment of disturbance and withdrawal. But, how does clinging create poor or diminished concentration? Consider this illustration. The ego creates one tentacle of self-energy for every single form within and without to which one is clinging. One tentacle is attached to one object within or without. Most people are attached to hundreds or thousands of very-important and less-important things within and without. And, the power of the attachment or clinging is typically very great. All the hundreds or thousands of tentacles which are consciously and unconsciously attached to the various forms within and without, are always pulling the conscious attention and conscious mind to go to the places and objects to which the tentacles are attached. So, for example, you sit down to work on a given task, and you are able to finish it, but the attention and mind are almost constantly wandering off onto other important matters, and you are always bringing the conscious attention and mind back to the task at-hand. You almost continually have thoughts of matters that are more or less important to you, but which are totally irrelevant to the task at-hand, and you manage to keep ignoring them just enough to finish the task at-hand. Clinging weakens concentration, and makes concentration intermittent or cyclical from moment to moment. However, concentration can also be diminished by the normal but random operations of the mind. As Mentioned above: The nature of the mind is to be always experiencing, and to be always

having thoughts, and to be always thinking. The rate or pace of experience, thought-production, memory-regurgitation, idea-association, and creative thinking varies, but the healthy mind of an individual is never completely static, and is never completely free of both intentional and random experience, mind-forms, memories, thoughts, and thinking. Part of an individuals mind-functions typically operate in a random fashion, and are often totally un-important to the person, and have little or no relevance to the task at-hand. Their lack of importance to the individual, and their lack of relevance to the task at-hand, and the fact that they often arise with no apparent reason or association, are why these normal mind-functions are considered random. However, these normal but random processes of the mind can interfere with concentrating on the task at-hand. In moments when more concentration is needed to accomplish the task at-hand, an individual alternates between greater concentration, and being more distracted by his normal but random thinking processes. Therefore, just as an individual alternates between greater concentration, and being more distracted by his tentacles of clinging, he also alternates between greater concentration, and being more distracted by his random, un-important, and irrelevant mind-forms and thinking. Every person endures the same endless cycle of greater concentration, then partial or complete distraction, then mostly ignoring the distraction, then greater concentration, and again partial or complete distraction. The cycle is ongoing from moment to moment, without ever achieving perfect concentration. People are able to accomplish a given task, and are successful in life, simply because the power and continuity of concentration is just enough to offset the power and continuity of distraction by tentacles and random mind-functions. The reader now understands generally how clinging, and random mind-functions, contribute to moments of poor or diminished concentration, and to the endless war between concentration and distraction. The following graph illustrates the ongoing battle between concentration and distraction. Note that the entire cycle can be completed in as little as a fraction of a second, to many seconds, or even much longer.

The Endless Cycle of Concentration and Distraction


More Concentration Than Distraction: The Task At-Hand Overshadows Tentacles and Random Mind-Functions

Ignore The Distractions: Enough To Resume Task

Tentacles and Random Mind-Functions Pull At The Conscious Attention & Mind

More Distraction Than Concentration: Tentacles and Random Mind-Functions Overshadow The Task At-Hand

More Distraction Than Concentration: Tentacles and Random Mind-Functions Overshadow The Task At-Hand

Tentacles and Random MindFunctions Pull At The Conscious Attention & Mind

Ignore The Distractions: Enough To Resume Task

More Concentration Than Distraction: The Task At-Hand Overshadows Tentacles and Random Mind-Functions

The cycle of concentration and distraction is normal, but some people incorrectly assume that these mental peculiarities represent weakness of mind or even insanity. Even the radical follower who is very free of the things and ways of nature, is still occasionally pulled by tentacles to nature, and still notices random mind-functions; but, his tentacles are few and weak, and his mind is usually much less random than the solely natural mind. Deep, powerful, and relatively consistent concentration is realized only as an effect of living by Sacrifice and Faith. Sacrifice and Faith automatically frees the attention and mind from the things and ways of nature. Faith is the relief of fear, and Sacrifice is the relief of clinging. (Furthermore, fear and clinging are limitation and suffering. Faith and Sacrifice are the relief of fear and clinging. Faith and Sacrifice are, therefore, the relief of limitation and suffering.) Fear and clinging are two sides of the same coin, and are, in practice, the same action. From a smaller perspective, The Way of Freedom is the Faithful Sacrifice of fear and clinging. Faith and Sacrifice are the surrender of fear and clinging. Any moment of real Faith or Sacrifice is either Grace-Led or Grace-Accomplished. God either Leads the serious follower in how to consciously live by Sacrifice and Faith, or God Does the Work of Sacrifice and Faith for the follower without his conscious participation. The former is Grace-Led, and the latter is Grace-Accomplished. Self-will relative to improving concentration, is opposite to reliance on Grace for the incidental improvement of concentration, in both practice and result. All effort and strain to improve

concentration only diminishes concentration, because the attention and mind are powerfully focused on the act and process of concentration, and on the task at-hand, and on the random mind-functions, and on fighting all that is not the task at-hand; the effort and strain to concentrate also makes the

mind become tired more quickly, which diminishes concentration. The effort and strain to improve concentration merely increases the fragmentation and disturbance of the attention and mind, rather than increasing the focus of attention and mind. Efforting and straining to concentrate also tire the mind very quickly, which contributes to even poorer concentration. Concentration can never be absolute and continual, but can be greatly improved. Concentration can be absolute on both conscious and unconscious levels of attention and mind, but only for a short time, and only for an individual who is very free of the things and ways of nature. Continual concentration is achievable, and it can be deep, powerful, and and above-average, but cannot be both continual and absolute. Fear and clinging are the causes of poor or diminished concentration. Faith and Sacrifice are the relief of fear and clinging respectively. Faith and Sacrifice are by Grace: Faith and Sacrifice are either Grace-Led or Grace-Accomplished. Therefore, a great improvement in concentration, or the best concentration possible, and the quietest, least-disturbed state of mind one can achieve, are spontaneously and effortlessly realized through Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer, and are merely incidental by-products of living The Way of Freedom. Concentration is typically perceived as constriction, restriction, tunnel-vision, and aversion. Pathrelated concentration indeed implies the ability to focus more on one matter, but not as a result of the constriction of self-energy, but quite the opposite. Growth-related concentration arises only by greater freedom of attention, mind, and self-energy, and not in their constriction or restriction. Path-related concentration is not a constriction or narrowing-down of the attention, mind, and secondary layer of self-energy. The greater concentration realized by all advancing followers, is found in the effortless opening-up and fallingaway of self-energy, and not in its strained constriction and implosion. Concentration is a spontaneous by-product of being freer of the things and ways of nature, and is a radiant opening-up and not an implosive closing-down. By Grace, many-pointedness, constriction, and restriction, are replaced with a one-pointed, open-minded, open-hearted, and radiant presentation to the AllPervading God, wherein the attention is also effortlessly allowed to radiate, fall-away, and dissolve into the Formless Deep of God, rather than constrict and implode. The sun is effortlessly onepointed and absolute in its openness and radiance, into infinite creation and in all directions. The follower does not create tunnel-vision and shut-out God. He also does not develop aversion to that which interrupts and disturbs his concentration. Growth-related one-pointedness does not arise by clinging, effort, and exclusion. The Way of Freedom is consistent relative to all human functions. The reader now easily understands that two main methods exist for improving concentration. The first is the natural way, and is accomplished through effort, force, strain, constriction, and aversion. The second is the Unnatural Way, and is an incidental by-product of effortless Sacrifice and Faith. The first is not very deep and does not last very long, because of all the conscious and unconscious tentacles which are still attached to the many things of nature. Greater freedom of attention and mind is by Sacrifice and Faith, and improved concentration occurs spontaneously and simultaneously to greater freedom. However, all followers will try to improve concentration in order to decrease disturbance of mind. Nothing is wrong with the attempt, as long as they understand that concentration arises by Sacrifice and Faith, and not by natural means. Attempting to improve concentration should not lead to rigidness, inflexibility, and narrowness. The follower learns to allow his attention, mind, and bodily actions to gently, gracefully, but as fully as possible, shift from one task to the next.

The followers concentration will automatically be nurtured through Sacrifice and Faith, but he must not seek to achieve the impossible state of perfect concentration. He should use the mind well in his daily life, but should also allow the mind to be as quiet in thinking as possible through Sacrifice and Faith, but he should not be frustrated when he does not achieve the impossible state of perfect thoughtlessness. The best concentration possible, and the quietest state of mind possible, are realized through Sacrifice and Faith, but are merely incidental by-products of living The Way of Freedom. The factors involved in a more-concentrated state of attention and mind, are also the factors which create a quieter and more peaceful state of mind. Fear and clinging are the rootcauses of poor or diminished concentration, and cause the mind to be frantic and overloaded with thinking. Concentration is the third of five parts of the wise use of the mind. A certain degree of concentration is necessary to be productive and successful in ones ordinary life. Almost all the people on the planet achieve enough ordinary concentration to care for their personal responsibilities and needs. However, Extraordinary concentration is necessary if a follower is to Realize Freedom. Extraordinary concentration is achieved only by Grace, and only as the follower deeply participates in that Grace by profoundly attempting to live The Way of Freedom. Extraordinary concentration of attention and mind is deep and continual concentration, and arises by Grace, and by Faith and Sacrifice, but even Extraordinary concentration is not both absolute and continual. Extraordinary concentration is not perfect concentration, but it is far superior to the ways of the egoicallycontrolled attention and mind, and is necessary for Growth. Extraordinary concentration is typical for the radical follower who is, by Grace, very free of the things and ways of nature. But, his attention and mind are not tight and inflexible, as in one who is efforting and straining to remain focused against the onslaughts of nature within and without. He is always in the Presence of the Formless God, and he is learning how to use the attention and mind more wisely. He is always attempting to allow the Faithful Sacrifice of his attention, mind, and entire being and life Into God, but without being irresponsible and sloven in his daily activities. His concentration is automatically and easily improving, by Grace, and by his effortless participation in that Grace. He is steadier in the face of nature, but, paradoxically, he is clinging to fewer forms within and without, and finds that less in nature requires his focus, because he is increasingly and Faithfully Sacrificing his fear, clinging, and self-feeding. He is mentally and physically steadier than at any previous time, but life within and without also feels far less solid, settled, and undercontrol. His greater steadiness is by the Sustaining yet Formless Power of God, and is not fraught with the tension, disturbance, and insanity as when the forms of nature were his reference and support. He is beginning to appreciate the greater freedom. He is in Gods Presence, and is approaching Perfect Freedom. This section is a general overview of the truth about concentration, and how the follower realizes greater concentration. Like many other notions of God, life, and human function and capability, the idea of concentration is extremely misunderstood in the spiritual community. Five main myths exist in the spiritual community regarding concentration. This Book is not an appropriate forum for a detailed discussion of the last four myths, but they are mentioned here for the readers consideration. Remember, these are myths, and are not true: 1. Absolute and continual concentration is achievable. 2. Concentration is synonymous with, or necessarily leads to, a high level of Spirituality. 3. Absolute and continual thoughtlessness is achievable. 4. Thoughtlessness is synonymous with, or necessarily leads to, a high level of Spirituality. 5. Thoughtlessness is the same as concentration.

4. How To Use The Mind Wisely: Understand the Illusion of Past and Future Understanding the illusion of past and future, is the fourth aspect of the wise use of the mind. This section is based upon seven main facts: a. The past and future are illusions. b. A form of differentiation is used to understand the illusion. c. Clinging to thoughts creates the illusion. d. Greater presence of mind is realized by understanding the illusion. e. Greater presence of mind is a foundation for Growth. f. The present moment, and all that exists in it, are the only objective reality. g. The illusion causes you to believe that there is more to life than the present. The past and future are not objective realities, but are, in fact, illusions created by the mind. The ideas and feelings that the past and future are objective realities, are actually created by the human mind, and exist only subjectively in the human mind. Past and future are not objective realities, but are subjective, mind-only realities. A form of differentiation is employed to see and understand the illusion of past and future, which then reveals that the present is the only real moment in eternal time. By understanding the illusion of past and future, the mind lives more in the present, and thereby becomes more present. Understanding the illusion of past and future, increases the presence of mind, which is a foundation for Growth. This section explains how to understand the illusion of past and future, and how such insight contributes to presence of mind. (The related illusion of time, and the illusory sense that time passes or that life is always moving forward, are Explained in the Book, Gods One Way Of Freedom. This sections focuses on the simple fact that the ideas of past and future are illusions, and are not objective realities, and prevent greater presence of mind.) For our purposes, presentness of mind and presence of mind are interchangeable. But, presence of mind does not have a Higher meaning as in the Presence of God. The presentness of mind means that: a. The mind is effortlessly aware of this one and only present moment. b. The mind is effortlessly aware, present, and functioning in this one and only present moment, even in the midst of memories of the non-existent past, and even in the midst of thoughts which anticipate the never-existing future. c. The mind is effortlessly surrendered into this one and only, and eternally-present, present moment. Read those three attributes again, slowly. Much is babbled in the spiritual community about living in the present, among other similar notions. However, like almost all other spiritual ideas, living in the present has become cliched, superficial, meaningless, un-transforming, and merely another source of vanity. But, the follower deeply understands living more in the present, by, first, deeply and intuitively understanding that which prevents living more in the present, and, second, by intuitively understanding that to live more in the present, is to live in greater accordance with the Eternal Is-ness and Moment of God. By Grace, the follower lives more in the Presence and Moment of God which Pervades space, form, and limitation. By nature and effort, spiritual-types merely live in the present moment of space, form, and limitation.

What exactly is it that prevents living more in the present, and thereby prevents more presentness of mind? The simple answer is this: Clinging to ones own thoughts prevents living more in the present, and prevents greater presence of mind. This is not to say that one should not have thoughts or intellect, for that proposition is absurd, even though the idea is common in some spiritual circles. But, it is the clinging to your own thoughts that prevents you from living more in the present, and thereby prevents you from allowing greater presence of mind. Consider why that is true, and the only Alternative. However, remember as you read, that perfect presence of mind, that being fully conscious of and in the absolute present moment, is not possible as long as individuality is alive. But, the greater is the followers presence of mind, the more he is living in the present by understanding the illusion of past and future, then the better for his Growth. Do the very best you can effortlessly do to be present; the rest is by Grace. Your mind is always generating mind-form-images or thoughts. All your thoughts are either memories of the past, or are thoughts which attempt to anticipate how the future will look. Your memories of the past may represent events that happened a split-second ago, or seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, months, or years ago. Likewise, your thoughts which attempt to anticipate how the future will look and operate, may be attempting to anticipate how the future will be a split-second from now, or seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, months, or years from now. That generally describes thoughts you have about the past and future, but what about thoughts about the present? You can never experience the absolute present moment. And, therefore, you can never have thoughts which reflect the absolute present moment in which you are having the thoughts. How can those ideas be true? Why can you never experience and think about the absolute present moment? By the time the mind experiences the present, and perceives and assumes the experience into itself as a mind-form or thought, and then stands-back from the thought to reflect upon it, then that present moment you are now experiencing in your mind as a thought is actually the past, and the real present moment is quietly passing you by, or leaving you behind. You can never experience and think about the absolute present. You can only have thoughts about the past or the future, but never about the absolute present moment. You can, at best, merely allow the absolute present to be what it is, which means to not assume the present moment unto and into yourself as experience, thought, and self-feeding, and means to not reject the present moment. By thusly allowing the absolute present moment to be what it is, you never know the present moment, you never know what the present moment really is. But, you never know the absolute present, because you are always living slightly behind the absolute present, in the past, with only an unconscious or vague feeling of the absolute present. (We will delve slightly into the idea of never knowing the absolute present, and always living slightly in the past, later in this section.) We have established that all thoughts are only of the past or future, but never the absolute present. Nevertheless, your mind is always generating a steady stream of mind-forms or thoughts. A thought may be a memory of the past, or an anticipation-mind-form of the future. Your memories are merely representations in the mind of a moment in the past that no longer exists. The real past that was, is now dead, and does not exist. Only memories exist in your mind which represent that no-longerexisting moment of reality. Similarly, your thoughts about the future are merely images created in your mind, but they are only creative anticipations of how the future may look, and are not actually

the future. Like the past, the future also does not exist. Memories of the past, and mental anticipation-images of the future, are different only in the fact you have no clear or certain idea as to how the future will look because you have not yet experienced it, whereas memories are closer to the reality that actually existed and which you actually experienced. The only difference between memories of the past, and anticipation-mind-forms of the future, is the degree of accuracy. They are all images and thoughts and exist only in your mind, whether they represent the non-existent past, or the future. The past no longer exists, or is non-existent, except as memory-mind-forms in your own mind. The past is dead, and is as if it never existed. Only small images and thoughts remain which are merely vague representations of the no-longer-existing past, and they exist only in your mind. The past is indeed dead, and no longer exists, except as vague memories in the mind. Most readers can accept that idea as fact. However, many readers may be inclined to think that, Yes, I see that the past is dead and does not exist, but surely the future will exist; it is only that the future has not yet arrived.. We can test that assumption. Will the future ever actually arrive? First, what is the future? No objective reality exists which we can call the future. That which we call the future exists only in your mind. The future is only the anticipationmind-forms you create in your own mind. There are no subtle, un-seen layers in existence where the future is held, waiting to drop into the present. On the other hand, can we deny that the future will arrive? Yes, the future will indeed arrive, but when the future actually arrives, it is no longer the mind-only future, but is the real present moment. That which you experience as the future actually exists only in your mind in the present, and can arrive only in and as the same present. Your mind-only future does not eventually become the concrete future; the mind-only future becomes the concrete present. The future does not arrive as the future, but always exists only as the present, either concretely as the real present, or in the real present as anticipation-mind-forms in your mind. The illusory future you have in your mind as anticipation-mind-forms, exists only now, in the real present. And, when the illusory future you now have in your mind does arrive, it is the real present. The future is always only now, whether in your mind as images, or as the real present. So, there is no real future, as it is commonly conceived. The future exists only in the present as present anticipation-mind-forms, or only as the present when it arrives. The future never really exists, because it is always happening in the present as thoughts in your mind, or because, when the future actually arrives, it is the present. The future will never exist, or is neverexisting, except as anticipation-mind-forms in your own mind, or as the real present. To further explain the future, the future is best called never-existing, rather than non-existing or not-yet-existing. By the time the future that you now have in your mind actually arrives, it is occurring in this same present moment. And, your thoughts of the future also exist only in the same present moment. That which you call the future exists only in your mind in the present, and can actually arrive only in and as the same present. Therefore, the future does not exist, and it never will exist, except as the present, whereby it is not the future but always the present. That which you call the future exists only in your mind in the present, and can actually arrive only in and as the same present. The future is, therefore, best described as never-existing, rather than non-existing or not-yet-existing. (The past is best termed non-existent, while the future is never-existing.)

The future is always only here and now, in and as the present. The future is always only here and now, either when it actually arrives as the present, or as your real anticipation-mindforms of the future which exist only here and now in your mind. The future is real, only when it becomes the concrete present, or when it exists in the present as anticipation-thoughts in your mind. The future is always in the present as thoughts, or always exists as the present when it actually arrives. But, there is no future to arrive, and the future will never really exist. And, the past is dead, and is truly non-existent. Now, consider this: Your thoughts of the past do not exist in the past, but in the present. And, your thoughts of the future do not exist in the future, but also in the present. So, the past does not exist, and the future will never exist. And, your thoughts of both the past and future exist only in the present. The only moment that ever exists is the present moment. And, all that actually exists in this present moment, is all that actually exists. The present moment is the one and only moment that ever actually exists, and all the subtle and gross forms that exist in the present moment is all that actually exists. The present moment, and all that exists in it, are the only objective reality. But, God also Exists at no time other-than the present moment, which is the Moment of God. (The Moment of God is also the Eternal Moment of God, because the State of Eternity Exists only is this Moment. The Incarnation Is Eternity, and Knows Eternity, in this Moment.) The past and future really do not exist. They are not real, but are mere ideas. The absolute present is the only reality. All the prior explanation in this section is to simply guide the reader to the point of deeply understanding those facts. All exists only now, in this one and only present moment. Even the past and future which exist only in your mind, also exist in your mind only in this moment. All your memory-mind-forms, and all your anticipation-mind-forms, exist only in this present moment. Your memories of the past, and your anticipations of the future, exist in your mind in this one and only present moment. Your actual experience of your memories of the past, and your actual experience of your anticipations of the future, occur only in this one and only present moment. So, when do you actually experience memory-mind-forms of the nonexistent past? When do they occur? In this one and only present moment. And, when do you actually experience anticipation-mind-forms of the never-existing future? When do they occur? Also in this one and only present moment. You are experiencing your memories of the past in this one and only present moment. You are also experiencing your mental images and ideas of the future, and you are planning for the future, in the present moment. It all exists in this present moment. All of existence within and without exists only in this one and only present moment. God also Exists in this one and only Present Moment of God. The only moment that ever truly exists, is this present moment. The only moment that ever exists in creation, is this present moment. The only Moment in which God ever Exists, is this Present Moment of Him. The present moment of space and form, and the Present Moment of God, is the only moment that ever exists. The past and future are only mental constructs, but even those constructs exist only in this one and only present moment. Also, we cannot say that your thoughts are the past and future; thoughts are only thoughts, and are not a reality outside the mind. Your thoughts are not the past or the future, but are simply objects which presently exist in your mind, and merely represent the past and future. However, you often erroneously assume and act as if your thoughts are the past or future, rather than being objects

which merely represent the past and future. So, what and where is the past and future? Your thoughts are real, but the past and future are not realities, and are void and non-existent. However, if you feel the past and future are real, then notice your real experience of them, and discover that they are just limited image-objects which exist only in your own mind, and only in thismoment. Discover that the past and future are illusions. Your thoughts about the past and future are real, but the notion that the past and future are objective realities is an illusion. You cannot point to the past or the future. Now, take the consideration a little deeper. The absolute present is the only reality, but you can never actually know the absolute present. You can only be in the absolute present, but you can never know the absolute present. As Stated above: By the time the mind experiences the present, and perceives and assumes the experience into itself as a mind-form or thought, and then stands-back from the thought to reflect upon it, that present moment you are now experiencing in your mind is actually the past, and the real present moment is quietly passing you by, or leaving you behind. Knowledge, and the sense of knowing, occur only in the process described above, so you can never know the absolute present. You must remain in the past in order to know the present. But, you are always knowing only the past. You are always living slightly behind the absolute present, in the past, but which is your present. Since you can never really know the absolute present, then you are actually always totally dumb to the absolute present. Since you are totally dumb to the present, and because the present is all that is, then you are indeed totally dumb. Being totally dumb of the present is not a High Spiritual State, but is simply yet powerfully the most essential state of your mind relative to the absolute present. Your fundamental state of dumbness is also not a negation of your intellectual prowess, and is not an insult to your vanity, but is a description of your native mental state of innocence, openness, and not-knowing, which exists before you wrap your attention and mind around form, and before you cling to your thoughts which represent those forms, and before you stand-back and reflect upon them, and before you thereby feel you know or understand. You have the feeling of knowing or understanding only when you are clinging to your thoughts and mind; that is, you feel you know or understand only after your mind has taken and assumed into itself the many forms of nature through the processes of perception and experience, and only when you are clinging to your own thoughts and mind. You wrap your attention and mind around the forms of nature, then those forms are assumed into your mind as mind-formimages, and then you cling to those thoughts, and then stand-back and reflect upon them. Without clinging to ideas and reflecting upon them, you feel dumb or ignorant, but that state of dumbness or ignorance is actually your prior state of innocence, openness, and, above all, notknowing. Your prior state of not-knowing is much like that of a young, innocent, wide-eyed child. Now, quietly and deeply consider the following six paragraphs. They describe the deeper role the mind plays in maintaining your state of limitation and suffering, as you cling to thoughts, and as you thereby cling to the world: The world of form and nature is your source of survival and feeling. Using the implosive process of experience, you take and assume the world of form into your mind as mindforms, or thought-reflections of the world. You then hold the world in your mind, as mind-forms or thoughts.

Your fear of death and emptiness compels all clinging. Your fear of death and emptiness compels you to cling to your mind-forms or thoughts, and to your entire mind. You fear that, if you do not cling to your mind-forms or thoughts, if you do not cling to your knowledge, intelligence, and sense of knowing and understanding, if you do not cling to your own mind, if you do not cling to the world in the form of your own mind-forms, thoughts, and mind, then the world will fall-apart and go-away, and you will die, or you will not be filled by feeling pleasure and vanity. You hold and cling to the world, you hold and cling to your mind-forms, thoughts, and mind, you hold and cling to your knowledge, intelligence, and sense of knowing and understanding, because you are afraid of death and emptiness. Your mind is the place where you hold, know, understand, and manipulate the world of form. You hold, know, understand, and manipulate the world, so that you will get your personal needs met. Your personal needs are to survive and be filled; you do not want to die or be empty of feeling. You are afraid for your mind to be without form, you are afraid for your mind to be Formless, because you are afraid of death and emptiness. Clinging to your mind-forms, thoughts, and mind, is clinging to the entire world of form within and without. Clinging to your mind, is clinging to the world. The very act of clinging to mind-forms, thoughts, and mind, the very act of clinging to knowledge, intelligence, and the sense of knowing and understanding, the very act of clinging to the world, preserves and fills individuality. Preserving and filling individuality maintains limitation and suffering. Clinging to mind-forms, thoughts, and mind, clinging to knowledge, intelligence, and the sense of knowing and understanding, clinging to the world, maintains limitation and suffering. On the other hand, to cease clinging to mind-forms, thoughts, and mind, to cease clinging to knowledge, intelligence, and the sense of knowing and understanding, to cease clinging to the world, is to invite and allow the Emptiness of individuality, which is to invite and allow its Death. To invite and allow the Emptiness and Death of individuality, is to invite and allow the Freedom and Bliss of God. To hold the world in your mind, is to prevent Freedom and Bliss. However, to always let the world of form within and without be as it is without assumption or rejection, to always let the world come and go as it will without assumption or rejection, to always let the world fall-apart, is to allow Me to eventually Be Completely and Perfectly As I Am. Some of the above information may seem to be a digression from a main thesis of this section, which is that clinging to thoughts prevents greater presence of mind, and that greater presence of mind is necessary for Growth. The above information is extremely valuable in and of itself, but it also paints a broader picture in which to understand how clinging to thoughts prevents greater presence of mind, and how a form of differentiation contributes to that greater presence of mind. The present moment is the one and only moment that ever actually exists. Moreover, for the follower, the present moment is not only the one and only moment of natural existence, but is also, by Grace, the one and only Present Moment of God. You will not experience Gods Presence, and you will not understand God and His Way of Freedom, and you will not Realize God, in any other moment than the one and only moment that is this present moment. All other moments are only in

your mind, and are merely memories, or are creative fabrications which may or may not reflect the never-existing future. All other moments of past and future exist only in the mind as mindforms or thoughts, and exist only in this one and only present moment. However, all other moments of past and future in the mind, have the potential of taking the followers consciousness away from the one and only present moment of natural reality, and away from the one and only Present Moment of God. Clinging to your own mind-forms or thoughts, is clinging to the world of form within and without, whether those mind-forms are memories of the non-existent past, or anticipations of the neverexisting future. Clinging to your own mind-form-thoughts, begins the process of taking the mind away from the present moment, because, by powerful clinging to your internal, mind-only thoughts, the attention and mind become largely dissociated and withdrawn back into the mind. You first cling to your thoughts, and you thereby become largely mentally dissociated and withdrawn. Then, after you are largely dissociated and withdrawn back into the mind, you get caught-up in your thoughts and swept-away by their whirling mass. You then quickly become identified with the reality of your thoughts, by automatically and unconsciously thinking and feeling that your thoughts actually are you, and actually are your life, and that they are the past and future. Your identification with your thoughts as being me and my life, then causes you to believe and feel that the past and future are real, and you believe and feel that you are actually living in the past and future. You lose your effortless contact with the present, you lose your effortless and greater presence of mind, you lose the very fluid is-ness of life and God, by the rapid, subtle, and powerful sequence of first clinging to thoughts, and by then becoming dissociated, withdrawn, caught-up, swept-away, and identified with them. You then erroneously believe and feel that the past and future in your mind, are objective realities. All the above factors are part of the single process within which you lose your greater presence of mind. The clinging to thoughts, and the accompanying dissociation and withdrawal back into the mind, and the identification with the thoughts as being me and my life and the whole of life, are at the root of losing contact with the absolute present, and thus losing your greater presence of mind. In clinging to your own thoughts and mind, you are always withdrawing from the absolute present moment, and back into your mind. You are always withdrawing into your own mind, and are always reflecting upon your own thoughts and mind. In clinging to the thoughts in your mind, and in always reflecting on them, you falsely feel and think that the reality of images in your mind is the real reality of the absolute present moment, when, in fact, is it the past. How is it the past? While you are withdrawn and living in your own mind, and while you are reflecting on the present in your own mind, things have changed outside the mind, and a new but real absolute present moment has arrived. You are creating and living in a mind-only reality of the past, which is separate from the real reality of the absolute present moment. Your reality is always actually the past, because you are always behind the absolute present as you cling to thoughts, withdraw into your own mind, and reflect upon nothing but your own thoughts and mind. You are always living behind the absolute present, in the past, because you cling to thoughts and withdraw into your mind-only reality. Because you cling to your thoughts, and because the present you experience, reflect upon, and manipulate has already become the past, you are not conscious of the absolute present. And you, therefore, have a weaker presence of mind. Because you cling to your thoughts, and withdraw into your own mind away from the absolute present moment and into the past, you are nevertheless living in two

realities. You are living in the past, and in the absolute present. A split exists between your reality of the present, and the real reality of the absolute present. One reality is actually the past, and is where you consciously live inside your mind, while the absolute present is always leaving you behind. The other reality is the real reality of the absolute present moment which is always leaving you behind, but it is unconscious to you because you can never reflect upon it. Your present is different from the real absolute present, and they are two distinct realities in your mind. You are always withdrawing from the absolute present, and trying to live completely in the past. It is safe there in the past, because it is there that you have life figured-out and under control. But, another force is at work: you are also always being pulled out of the past where you live, and into the absolute present. The real and absolute present is always demanding that you perceive it, and it is always pulling you out of your present which is really the past, and into itself. The fact that you are living in the past, does not mean that you can completely deny the overwhelming power of the absolute present. Your mind continually creates a chasm within itself by living in the past, but always being unconsciously confronted by the absolute present. You are unconsciously feeling the disparity between your concrete experience of the reality where you live, and that of your hazy, dream-like feeling of the absolute present with which you are always being unconsciously confronted. It is as if you are living in two visual realities in the same moment, and those realities are constantly dissolving into one another, while still being distinguishable; but, one reality is conscious and predominant to you, and that is the past where you live. By living in your mind in the past, you have little presence of mind, for two reasons: you are not out in the absolute present; and, you are not conscious of the absolute present. You are not fully in the present because you are mostly withdrawn back into your mind, and you are not in the real present because you are identified with the past as being the whole of life. The past is your real present, while you are always actually living behind the absolute present in the past. Within the very process and moment of forfeiting your greater presence of mind, by retreating inside to the past and becoming identified with that reality, you are not aware of the true nature and meaning of thoughts, and you, therefore, cannot think and act accordingly. You do not know that thoughts are merely forms or objects in your own mind, and that they are made of nothing but selfenergy, and that they are merely another small part of all that really exists in this one and only present moment. You erroneously believe your thoughts are the whole of reality within and without. You believe they are made of the stuff they merely represent. You believe they have power over you and your life. When your thoughts and mind become your reality, you may believe your ideas exist and act independently of you; you may believe that they have their own existence, will, and processes separate from your existence, will, and mind. You may believe your ideas represent a living reality, rather than being a mere memory, possibility, or fantasy. You may believe that the past and future are your living reality. When your thoughts and mind become your reality, and when the whirling mass of mind-forms with which you are identified becomes overwhelming, you may then go further into psychosis by feeling that life is too powerful or out-of-control for you or God to manage. You do not know that the one and only present moment, and all that is real within it, including your present thoughts, is the reality. You do not know that the only power your thoughts have over you, over your actions, and over your life, is the power you give them by first clinging to them, and by then believing and feeling their reality. In the midst of all the above error, you lose or prevent your greater presence of mind.

The above explains how clinging to thoughts prevents greater presence of mind. Now, how is differentiation a factor in living in the present, and in realizing greater presence of mind? In other words, what exactly is differentiated, in order to live in the present, and to thereby realize greater presentness of mind? The follower differentiates the fact that thoughts merely represent the non-existent past and the never-existing future, from the illusion that thoughts are a reality of past and future. He differentiates the fact that his thoughts are only small objects, and exist only in his brain-mind, and, at best, merely represent the objective world, and do not rule him unless he clings to them, from the illusion that his thoughts are huge objects, and exist outside his brain-mind, and are an objective reality, and necessarily have power over him, over his actions, and over his life. He differentiates the fact that all of his experiences of reality and God, including the experience of his own thoughts and feelings of past and future, are occurring in this one and only present moment, from the illusion that the past and future are objective realities. From another perspective, he realizes that the mind-only past and future, are occurring only in this moment, by differentiating the fact of his present objective experience, from the illusion of his self-generated ideas and feelings of past and future. Now, review the meaning of the presentness of mind from the beginning of this section, while remembering that perfect presence of mind is not achievable while individuality is alive. The presentness of mind means that: a. The mind is effortlessly aware of this one and only present moment. b. The mind is effortlessly aware, present, and functioning in this one and only present moment, even in the midst of memories of the non-existent past, and even in the midst of thoughts which anticipate the never-existing future. c. The mind is effortlessly surrendered into this one and only, and eternally-present, present moment. You will find that, with your intuitive understanding of Sacrifice, Faith, and Prayer, your very tendency to cling to thoughts, knowledge, intelligence, sense of knowing and understanding, and the world in the form of your own mind-forms, thoughts, will continually decrease over time. As a result, you will also find that your very tendency to mentally dissociate and withdraw, and to become enamored and identified with your own mind-forms and thoughts, will also continually decrease. You will find that you appreciate the greater freedom of mind; you will appreciate living in the world, while being freer of it. When you are not clinging to your thoughts, and when you are not thereby dissociating and withdrawing into your mind, and when you are not being swept-away and identifying with your mind-form-thoughts, you will effortlessly realize greater presence of mind, and are effortlessly aware of this one and only present moment without reflecting on it. You will find that your mind-forms, ideas, and thoughts are not a complete subjective reality, and are also not an objective reality. Your mind, and your placeless place of intuitive understanding, and the rest of the real present reality, will become bigger and more powerful than your thoughts. You will notice that your greater awareness and presence of mind remain, even in the midst of the minds steady stream of random thoughts, and even while artfully engaging the mind in its many wonderful functions and uses. You will find that thoughts are merely small objects which come and go through the much broader arena of your consciousness and intuitive understanding. You will find that thoughts are merely tools to use in your daily ordinary life. You will notice that the only meaning or implications your thoughts have, is the meaning or implications you give them. You will see how thoughts are also a way to

satisfy the rational part of the mind, by placing limits, form, and conceptual meaning around GraceGiven, formless, wordless, intuitive understandings of how to live The Way of Freedom. You will find that the Faithful surrender and yearning of the heart, and the thoughts that such a heart compels, are a powerful and Prayerful communication to God. You will find that you are present, and are present with the whole of existence within and without, and are present in the very Presence of God, but without trying to notice either your presence, or that of existence, or That of God. You find that, before you realize or think about it, you are automatically more surrendered into this present moment, and into the very Presence of God. Remember, I am not Suggesting the absurd proposition that you are to not have thoughts, and are not to use your intellect. But, I am Suggesting that you not cling to your thoughts, knowledge, intelligence, and sense of knowing and understanding, but, instead, Sacrificially and Faithfully live from that freer place of innocence and not-knowing, even in the midst of thoughts, knowledge, intellectualizing, and sense of knowing and understanding. Use the mind, but use it wisely, which is to use it more freely. You will use memory-mind-forms and anticipation-mind-forms in most every moment of your life, but use them more-consciously and more-freely as the tools they are, for living in the world, and as part of your communication to God. See them for the mere objects and tools they are, and notice that they exist only in this moment. The reader should also understand that the mind being more present with the internal and external environment of nature and God, and being more present with itself and its thoughts, does not mean that one is engaging more clinging to the stuff with which one is present. Being more present actually requires greater freedom of mind, while clinging to nature, God, and ones own thoughts merely hinders being fully present. So, in the effort to become more present, do not become more invested in yourself or in external things, or you will merely increase limitation and suffering. To be present means to be conscious of and in this one and only moment, and does not mean to exert effort to be present, and does not mean to develop greater clinging and tunnel-vision on the stuff of form and limitation. Being present requires no effort or planning, but requires continual Sacrifice and Faith, in this moment. The follower does not struggle against the clinging which prevents him from being present. Living in the present does not mean fighting with the essential factor which prevents living in the present, but is to simply see the clinging for what it is, and to effortlessly allow it to fallaway. He does not struggle against his clinging, but simply, spontaneously, and effortlessly releases his grip. To try not to cling is effort; to try not to cling creates even more clinging. The follower does not become averse to his thoughts of past and future. The only conscious thoughts you ever have are of the past and future. You never have a conscious thought about the absolute present. You will always have thoughts, as long as you are alive. Use your thoughts and intellect as the wonderful tools they are, but do not let them sweep you away from the present moment and from the Presence of God. And, do not become averse to your thoughts and intellect because you erroneously think they cause added suffering. Your clinging to them is a cause of added suffering, and not the mere existence of them. The follower does not apply effort, struggle, and strain to be conscious of the present moment. The present moment of existence, and the Present Moment of God, already exist, and are simply and effortlessly revealed and lived when that which prevents or hides living in the moment is Faithfully Sacrificed. He also does not effortfully confine or constrict his attention and mind in order to cling to, and live in, the present moment. To try to be present, prevents being present.

The follower does not try to cling to the present moment of existence, or to the Present Moment of God. Living in the present is not a clamping-down on the moment, but is an allowance of it, or is allowing it to be that which it already is. In fact, to try to cling to the moment increases dissociation, which then, ironically, only decreases presence of mind. Clinging is not only not the way to live in the present, but actually prevents living in the one and only moment of existence and God. To try to cling to the present, only conceals the present in the past. To try to cling to the present, only makes the present, creation, and God very small, and further closes-off the mind and heart to God. Remember these key and related facts. They comprise a brief summary, and within them lie the essence of the illusion of past and future, and how you thus prevent greater presence of mind: 1. Your fear of death and emptiness causes you to cling. 2. Your clinging to thoughts, your withdrawal into your own mind, your clinging to your own mind, your clinging to the world as your own thoughts and mind, creates the illusion of past and future. 3. You live in the past, your present is the past, because you withdraw from the absolute present, and pull back into your mind. 4. The internal reality of past and future makes you erroneously believe and feel that more exists to life than the present moment. 5. Your belief and feeling that more exists to life than the present moment, your sense of past and future, is the hindrance to greater presence of mind, and, moreover, is the antithesis of presence of mind. 6. As long as individuality is alive, the mind will never be fully conscious in the absolute present, and the mind will never be fully conscious of the absolute present. But, the greater is the followers presence of mind, the better for his Growth. Do the very best you can effortlessly do; the rest is by Grace. 7. Your fear of death and emptiness is the root-cause of weak presence of mind. Greater presence of mind is not a High Spiritual State, but is a necessary foundation for Growth. However, the fear of death and emptiness has the deepest and broadest possible implication for the Realization of Freedom, and not only for increasing presence of mind which is simply one of many factors in Growth. The fear of death and emptiness is the root-cause for the entire life of preserving and filling the limitation and suffering of individuality. Great courage is required to cease the actions of preserving and filling individuality. Courage begins within being tired of the suffering inherent within individuality, and ends by Grace as courage is transcended in Faith. 5. How To Use The Mind Wisely: Courageous Living Courageous living is the fifth aspect of the wise use of the mind. But, at first glance, the idea of courageous living does not seem to be relevant, or directly related, to the wise use of the mind. However, the wise use of the mind is impossible without courage, and, moreover, the two cannot be separated in the life of a serious follower. This section considers how courage is a part of the wise use of the mind, and how the follower comes to live far more courageously than the natural person. But first, what is courage? Synonyms include: bravery, boldness, daring, fortitude, heart, heroism, spirit, strength, and valor. Now, think about the state of mind, and the observable predisposition and behavior, of one who is demonstrating courage. The crux of courage lies in this fact: A

courageous person is profoundly motivated, intent, and determined to accomplish a task, and the actions necessary to accomplish that goal require him to put his personal welfare and needs at risk, and he accepts those risks as part of accomplishing his goal and as he moves forward in the attempt to realize his objective. A person can exercise courage on behalf of himself, or for a person or cause beyond himself. Courage may or may not be for selfless reasons, but courage always puts part or all of ones personal welfare or needs at risk. Exercising any degree of courage, and seeking or maintaining complete personal safety, are opposite actions. What motivates or causes a person to act courageously? There are three general reasons why a person lives courageously, or temporarily acts courageously: 1. Egoic-fulfillment - A person will live courageously, or temporarily act courageously, in order to fulfill or protect one or more of his own egoic needs. He will put one or more of his three egoic needs at risk, or will put at risk one or more of the specific means he uses to fulfill an egoic need, in order to feed or protect a need which is of greater importance to him than the need he is putting at risk. 2. Self-transcending Love - A person will live or act courageously out of love for another person, or love for a group of persons, or love for a cause beyond his personal needs. However, selftranscending love should not be confused with Divine Love which is not other-than Gods Presence, Will, and Help Manifesting In creation. Divine Love is God, and does not arise from egoity, and is not self-energy, and cannot be invested in any thing of form, and cannot be influenced by personal bias, preference, or emotion. Self-transcending love is far, far better than narcissism, but selftranscending love arises from egoity, is fueled by self-energy, includes investment in another form or forms, and is based on personal bias, preference, or emotion. History is filled with beautiful examples of self-transcending human love, and the world would be a much better place if it were practiced more often, but Divine Love Transcends all forms and levels of human love. Selftranscending human love is never to be devalued, but must be distinguished from Divine Love. In fact, the follower practices self-transcending love, and increasingly allows Divine Love. The follower moves from sympathy, to empathy, to compassion, and finally to un-withdrawn dispassion. The first three stages are those of developing self-transcending human love, while the latter is the allowance of less clinging, greater freedom, and Divine Love. 3. God-Realization - The serious follower is always placing his personal welfare and needs at risk, by simply living The Way of Freedom. Part of the very Nature of The Path, is the Faithful Sacrifice of the stuff and ways of self-feeding and self-protection, which requires extreme courage. But, the deepest reason why people pursue God-Realization is because of personal suffering, and the corresponding inherent desire to be personally Blissful. However, a paradox of The Path is that the follower indeed lives The Way of Freedom for the Ending of his personal suffering and the Realization of Bliss, yet the very follower who wants to be Blissful, and who is passionately pursuing Bliss, must gradually relinquish the very desire for personal Bliss, but while still being motivated by personal suffering to Realize Freedom and Bliss. So, the Ending of personal suffering and the Realization of Bliss are the more-realistic and more-specific reasons for courage along The Way, while a seeker typically expresses his desire in the less-personal, less-exact, general, abstract, and higher-sounding idea of wanting God-Realization. The follower is not motivated and courageous along The Way, for the sake of fulfilling egoic needs. However, all followers begin The Path being motivated by the desire to experience personal Bliss. Neither is the follower motivated and courageous to Realize Freedom, for the sake of serving humanity. But, all followers with intuitive understanding of The Way of Freedom are spontaneously

predisposed to Sacrificial service. The follower does not serve in order to Realize God, and neither does he seek Freedom so that he will be a fit Vessel for serving humanity. His service is a reflection and by-product of a being and life already founded In God and His Way, and already moving toward Freedom. The follower knows there is no plan he can devise, and no actions of effort he can engage, that will produce or contribute to God-Realization, including service. And, since he is under Grace, the future appearance of his personal life is Gods Will, and is not according to his will. The follower does not gain his courage for The Way of Freedom by scheming or effort, or from being told by others that he must have courage. His motivation, determination, passion, and courage are strong, not because he figures-out how to have courage and then tries to have courage, and not because he has been told he must have those traits. Self-will, or prodding from external sources, is not sufficient to inspire him so deeply and completely. His motivation, determination, passion, and courage are strong because he wants his suffering to End, and because he is willing to do any thing and at any time for Realization. His suffering will automatically compel him to think and live courageously. His own suffering will compel him to put his personal needs at risk, and to endure the vulnerability of decreasing self-protection and the emptiness of decreasing self-feeding. The idea of courage, and the three general factors which motivate people to act courageously, are Explained above. The title of this section is Courageous Living, and not merely courage in the abstract. Courageous living is the consistent application of courage in ones daily life, on both subtle and gross levels. Courage is a vitally important state of mind for the follower, but courage must be acted-upon and lived in subtle and gross ways for it to contribute to Growth. Courage of mind, without courageous actions, is worth little. But, one who is truly courageous of mind can only act courageously. Path-related courage must also be consistent, which allows no time to fall-back into isolation and safety from God and His Way of Freedom. Regardless of whether nature, or God, or both lead the mind, the mind is the hub of all subtle and gross activity. So, the mind, and its wise and courageous use, cannot be separated from courageous living and Growth. And, courageous living and Growth, cannot be separated from the mind, and from its wise and courageous use. The Way of Freedom is impossible without the mind of courage and without the actions of courage. What exactly is the relationship between courage and the wise use of the mind? Or, from another perspective: How is courage an integral part of the wise use of the mind? The best way to understand the answers to those questions, is to first understand the factors which prevent an individuals thinking and actions from being courageous. The seeker needs to understand the factors which prevent a person from engaging differentiation and logical thinking, and which prevent him from living according to the realistic and possible conclusions he reaches. The egos primary impulse is the preservation of itself, and its need for pleasure and vanity are strong but pleasure and vanity are subordinate to survival. Preservation is first, and self-feeding is second. (But, preservation can be viewed as a form of self-feeding.) The ego compels the mind to devise plans to fulfill its three needs, and then the ego compels the mind to direct the individuals subtle and gross actions to carry-out those plans. The ego is pure impulse, and has no ability to think, but compels the mind to think on its behalf. The ego also has no morality, and no conscience of right and wrong. More importantly for our discussion, the ego has no concern about the truth. The ego has no concern about that which is real or possible. The ego is only blind

impulse, and it does not care about the methods used to get its needs met, but cares only that those needs are met. The ego is only about self-protection and self-feeding at any cost, even at the expense of truth, even at the expense of that which is real and possible, in favor of the not real and not possible. The ego is incapable of care or concern, and is only blind impulse. The capabilities and creativity of the human mind are extremely numerous and complex, unlike the animals. The creative genius of the human mind allows it to fashion and combine simple elements of the earth, to produce extremely complicated objects and systems which enhance and extend human life. The mind also changes and improves its creations. The magnificent creativity of the human mind has few boundaries. However, inherent within the minds virtually unlimited mental creativity, lies a great risk: the risk of mentally losing touch with that which is real and possible. The same creative genius God Creates for humanity to use for his betterment, also makes mankind subject to delusions and illusions, which are psychosis. However, God also Gives humanity the ability to use the mind wisely, which means mankind also has the ability to differentiate the real from the not real and the possible from the not possible, and to think logically and courageously. Delusions and illusions are ideas which are actually false, but are nevertheless assumed to be true, and the psychotic person lives as if they are true. How does this information relate to the courageous use of the mind? Delusions and illusions can become a refuge of cowardice for the ego, and provide the ego with self-protection and self-feeding. Delusions and illusions can be a safe haven in which the ego can hide from that which threatens its self-protection and self-feeding. Remember, the ego cares nothing about that which is real or actually possible, but cares only about protecting and feeding itself at any cost, including at the expense of truth and in favor of the not real and not possible. The human mind, under powerful egoic control, can actually believe that most any false idea is true, if that false idea prevents the mind from seeing or accepting a real fact or real possibility which threatens its survival, pleasure, or vanity. The egoically-controlled mind can accept or create a delusion or illusion, if that delusion or illusion offers a reward of survival, pleasure, or vanity, even though the reward exists only in the imagination. The egoically-controlled mind can then lead the entire being and life into operating as if the delusion or illusion is true. That which is real and possible can threaten the egos survival and self-feeding, and the ego can compel the mind to accept or create ideas which do not represent that which is real or possible. The ego can compel the mind to accept or create delusions and illusions. The egos fear of death, and its fear of not being fed its pleasure or vanity, can compel the mind to become psychotic. The egos fear of death and emptiness can compel the mind to accept or create false ideas, and to treat those false ideas as if they actually represent that which is real or possible. The egos fear of death and emptiness can compel the mind to accept or create false ideas as being fact or possibility. Before we continue with the topic of the courageous mind and courageous living, the reader may benefit from a deeper understanding of delusions and illusions, which comprise psychosis. The ideas of delusions, illusions, and psychosis have only been heretofore mentioned, without much definition and elaboration. Delusions are incorrect ideas about oneself, that are nevertheless assumed to be true, and are acted upon as if they were true. In this context, oneself is ego, self-energy, mind, and body:

every component of the selfhood, and not only the ego. Illusions are incorrect ideas about ones outer environment, life circumstances, relationships, or interactions, or about other people, or creation in general, or God, that are nevertheless assumed to be true, and are acted upon as if they were true. Delusions are relative to oneself, while illusions are relative to that which is not part of oneself. A mind-state of psychosis is comprised of delusions, or illusions, or both. But, a person who has delusions will typically have related or unrelated illusions, and vice versa. Psychosis is rejecting or being unaware of ideas which reflect that which is real or possible, in favor of ideas that do not reflect reality or possibility, while assuming those false ideas actually represent that which is real or possible, and then living according to those false ideas. Now, back to the courageous mind and courageous living. Differentiation and logical thinking confront the mind with that which is real or possible, and do not allow the mind to venture into the safe land of psychosis. But, remember, as Stated above: The egos fear of death and emptiness can compel the mind to accept or create false ideas, and to treat those false ideas as if they actually represent that which is real or possible. The egos fear of death and emptiness can compel the mind to accept or create false ideas as being fact or possibility. Differentiation and logical thinking confront the mind with that which is real or possible. But, fear can prevent a seeker from engaging or maintaining differentiation and logical thinking, or fear can prevent him from accepting and living according to that which is discovered to be real or possible. Fear can prevent a seeker from confronting or accepting that which is real or possible. Fear is the enemy of differentiation and logical thinking. Fear is the enemy of the wise use of the mind. The fear of death and emptiness is the enemy. The fear of death is the fear of non-existence. The fear of death is the fear of not existing as a cohesive, separate, and identifiable individual. The fear of death is the fear of being nothing. The fear of death is the fear of eternal oblivion. The fear of emptiness is the fear of experiencing nothing, feeling nothing, being filled by nothing, and clinging to nothing, while still alive as an individual. The fear of emptiness is the fear of being an empty shell with no recourse. The fear of emptiness is the fear of being left with only your primary suffering and darkness. The fear of emptiness is the fear of being without purpose and hope. The egos fear of its own death, which is the same as its impulse for survival, causes the mind to function so that physical death and Ego-Death are prevented. Both physical death and Ego-Death are the death of individuality (but physical death has no merit). The egos impulse for survival also causes the mind to not accept death as the stark reality it is, but can cause the mind to accept or create ideas which offer the reward of survival, even if the reward is imaginary. The egos fear of emptiness, which is the same as its impulse for pleasure and vanity, causes the mind to function so that emptiness is prevented. The egos impulse to be fed and filled, causes the mind to not accept emptiness, suffering, humility, and rejection by others. But, when no real and suitable reward of pleasure or vanity is available, the ego can compel the mind to accept or create ideas which offer the reward of pleasure or vanity, even if the reward is imaginary.

The ego is not separate from fear, and is not other-than fear. The ego is fear. The ego is the sheer impulse of fear. The self-energy, mind, and body carry-out the actions of fear on behalf of the fearego. Those ego-compelled actions prevent physical death, Ego-Death, and emptiness. The fear of death and emptiness is so powerful, that it can easily thwart the wise use of the mind. To placate the fear, and to ensure self-protection and self-feeding, the ego will compel the mind to accept or create delusions and illusions, and to reject that which is real or possible. One or all of the three egoic needs - survival, pleasure, and vanity - can be protected or fed, when the egoicallycontrolled mind does not have the courage to override the fear. So, it is the fear of death and emptiness which prevents a person from engaging differentiation and logical thinking, and which prevents him from living according to the realistic and possible conclusions he reaches if he does engage differentiation and logical thinking. A powerful example is the commonly-held belief in some form of afterlife or reincarnation. Even though no objective evidence exists to support the idea of an afterlife or reincarnation, the great majority of people on the planet simply must believe that, Death is not really death., or that, Death is not final or forever.. However, death is actually the eternal and timeless void of non-existence, just as you experience every night in deep sleep. But, the idea and observable fact of death are so contrary to the state and ways of individuality, and the primal fear of death is so powerful, that the typical human mind will either accept or create most any idea which will relieve or soften the fear of death, and will reject ideas which directly threaten the idea of an afterlife or reincarnation. People die every day actually believing they are about to venture to some form of afterlife, or die believing they will reincarnate again one day, when, in fact, they are simply going to sleep, only never to wake again. The stateless state of death is actually no-problem, but people deeply fear the non-existence of death. However, upon closer inspection, the reader comes to see that people also greatly fear the process of dying; they fear the process and time-period of going from existence to non-existence. They fear the process of dying because of the possible pain associated with the process, and because, when they consider the process of death, they feel an overwhelming sense of loss and sorrow as they realize all the aspects of nature to which they cling but which they must let-go, and which they will never experience again, including themselves, their mind, and their body. An entire book could be written discussing nothing but the thousands of myths found in religious and spiritual teachings, and how each of those myths only serve to protect or feed one or more of the three egoic needs. The idea of an afterlife or reincarnation is only one of the innumerable myths. And, the many, many other spiritually-correct ideas found on the spiritual circuit today are just such fabrications, designed to protect or feed the three egoic needs. Spiritual-correctness could not exist without delusions and illusions. Spiritual-correctness depends on treating that which is not real or not possible, as if it is real or is possible. Spiritual and religious teachings are filled with ideas for which no supporting objective evidence exists, and which do not represent that which is real or possible. Spiritual and religious people typically live their lives based on a myriad of delusions and illusions, because the egos need for survival, pleasure, and vanity is so very strong. No objective evidence exists to support their spiritual or religious ideas, but they will firmly believe those ideas, and will live their lives based on those ideas, and will vehemently reject or discredit contrary ideas, because the truth does not matter when the three egoic needs are at stake. The egoic consolation derived from their delusions and illusions, means more to them than the truth. Egoic fear, self-protection, and self-feeding

usually win-out over the wise use of the mind, while the serious student of life increasingly overcomes his fears, self-protection, and self-feeding, and thinks and lives courageously. The serious student of life wants to discover the truth of himself, life, God, and the Way to God. He wants to discover the truth not because of curiosity, and ultimately not to protect or feed self, and not to serve others, but because of suffering. If he were a Blissful individual, he would not care about truth, or much of anything. (Realizing the Bliss of God, while still an individual, is impossible, contrary to many spiritual teachings. But, the idea is used to demonstrate the fact that suffering drives the serious student of life in his seeking.) The sincere seeker is searching for that which is real, and for that which is really possible, and for Truth. The Faithful Sacrifice of the fear of death and emptiness, and courage, strength, and determination, are the actions and traits which allow him to engage or maintain differentiation and logical thinking. The same Faithful Sacrifice of the fear of death and emptiness, and the same courage, strength, and determination, also allow him to to accept and live according to the conclusions he reaches which reflect that which is real or possible. Suffering compels the serious student of life to seek answers. Suffering also compels him to have courage. Courage